20._o matth._n 28_o 20._o from_o a_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o a_o instance_n in_o particular_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n final_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la humane_a testimony_n be_v press_v to_o do_v service_n to_o this_o divine_a verity_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o record_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o history_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o solid_a treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n wherefore_o see_v 5._o the_o grand_a imposture_n cap._n 5._o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n make_v a_o revolt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v even_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n here_o than_o we_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 9_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 17_o rich._n smith_n protestanâ—ia_n eccl._n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc._n 2._o that_o popish_a calumny_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o avouch_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o also_o we_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o angle_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o live_v only_o except_v yet_o far_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o own_o english_a anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o helwis_n mist_n of_o juiq_n p._n 7._o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n helwis_n in_o his_o treatise_n term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v both_o those_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o these_o new_a donatist_n hence_o i_o say_v to_o the_o moderate_a papist_n you_o see_v the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o of_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n to_o the_o indifferent_a protestant_n you_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v to_o we_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a thessalonian_o be_v fall_v and_o go_v therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v past_a open_v then_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v antichrist_n who_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o who_o it_o be_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a transgression_n if_o i_o make_v one_o small_a digression_n and_o sweep_v down_o one_o copweb_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rest_v her_o hand_n with_o strong_a confidence_n if_o our_o church_n say_v they_o be_v 16._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 4_o p._n 16._o thus_o fall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o what_o pope_n reign_v and_o what_o divine_v oppose_v this_o miraculous_a apostasy_n be_v perform_v this_o brave_a weapon_n be_v brandish_v by_o eloquent_a campian_n their_o elegant_a champion_n but_o this_o sword_n 7._o campian_n rot._n 7._o shine_v better_a than_o it_o cut_v quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sidem_fw-la tantopere_fw-la celebratam_fw-la roma_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la esse_fw-la desi_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la viâ_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o we_o be_v apostate_n show_v then_o say_v he_o when_o do_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_n from_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o decree_n or_o degree_n do_v this_o apostasy_n surprise_v their_o region_n and_o religion_n i_o answer_v the_o present_a italian_a tongue_n be_v the_o old_a latin_a tongue_n corrupt_v because_o none_o can_v show_v what_o emperor_n reign_v and_o what_o grammarian_n oppose_v this_o corruption_n be_v induce_v will_v any_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o italian_a church_n any_o indifferent_a ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a person_n will_v frame_v the_o same_o illation_n yet_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v this_o very_a quaere_fw-la be_v a_o politic_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a mystery_n of_o their_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o herod_n the_o edomite_n first_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o israelitish_n genealogy_n and_o then_o demand_v who_o can_v show_v any_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n so_o the_o romanist_n require_v of_o we_o chronological_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v suppress_v those_o chronicle_n and_o conceal_v those_o antiquity_n again_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 25._o vnde_fw-la zizania_fw-la whence_o be_v the_o tare_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o speak_v these_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o as_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n cap._n 1._o speak_v nil_fw-la magis_fw-la curant_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n occultent_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v preach_v they_o and_o broach_v they_o and_o as_o lyrinensis_n speak_v 15._o vinc._n lyrin_n cap._n 15._o latenter_fw-la superinducunt_fw-la errores_fw-la they_o infuse_v their_o error_n secret_o yea_o to_o shape_n they_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o author_n saepissime_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v bellarmine_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a when_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v questionable_a of_o one_o point_n minime_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 10._o gr._n val_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euch._n c._n 10._o we_o can_v tell_v the_o original_n thereof_o of_o another_o pedetentim_fw-la it_o enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confut._n ross_n assert_v lutheran_n confut._n say_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o of_o a_o three_o their_o magnificent_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v council_n of_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o ca._n 9_o trent_n conclude_v with_o our_o very_a phrase_n which_o we_o use_v concern_v all_o their_o error_n multa_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o observation_n or_o opposition_n since_o therefore_o the_o roman_a error_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n secret_o and_o unseen_a it_o be_v a_o unequal_a demand_n to_o require_v we_o to_o name_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o entrance_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o desire_n more_o full_o to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o stand_v charge_v with_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o ireland_n armach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a champion_n from_o who_o in_o the_o most_o controversy_n of_o main_a consequence_n they_o may_v receive_v most_o full_a satisfaction_n six_o particular_n i_o will_v insist_v in_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichristianisme_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o communion_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o council_n const_n sâ—ss_n 12._o council_n try_v sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o laity_n become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_z gregory_z of_o valence_n be_v our_o witness_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharist_n c._n 10._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1_o pag._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o
receive_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v they_o they_o must_v take_v the_o letter_n from_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o pope_n though_o that_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n yea_o to_o god_n too_o be_v not_o this_o a_o slavery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o a_o oath_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n all_o man_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncontrollable_a umpire_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o unsoluble_a gordian_a knot_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a trap_n to_o ensnare_v poor_a 16._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 16._o protestant_n whence_o all_o protestant_n fear_v just_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n romish_n catholic_n as_o father_n parson_n do_v with_o his_o own_o puny_n pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o english_a scholar_n and_o the_o jesuite_n at_o rome_n first_o he_o swear_v the_o scholar_n than_o he_o leave_v the_o jesuite_n unsworne_v be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a advantage_n that_o in_o all_o contract_n the_o protestant_n be_v fetter_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v assoil_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o we_o dare_v trust_v a_o turk_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o swear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o this_o treachery_n perjury_n a_o deep_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4_o interdict_v of_o heretical_a book_n at_o least_o the_o consign_v of_o they_o to_o the_o learned_a language_n we_o approve_v and_o will_v god_n we_o do_v practice_v it_o also_o on_o this_o ground_n have_v they_o build_v the_o main_a mystery_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n in_o italy_n especial_o all_o protestant_a author_n be_v interdict_v yea_o bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o permit_v nay_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o text_n be_v read_v in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o very_a sound_n 35._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 35._o of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o miserable_a people_n who_o poor_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o this_o politic_a work_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o popish_a iniquity_n 5._o but_o the_o nemo_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la of_o all_o mystery_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o engine_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o shame_n of_o christianity_n that_o pejerarium_n a_o secret_a 1._o cyprian_n epist_n 22_o lactant._n 5._o 1._o cruelty_n indeed_o the_o secret_a of_o cruelty_n surpass_v the_o invention_n of_o domitius_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o domitian_n the_o romish_a inquisition_n the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v commodious_a commendable_a conscionable_a to_o discover_v not_o to_o torture_v it_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o maurani_fw-la and_o the_o mahometan_n which_o swarm_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o christendom_n but_o now_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o implement_n of_o destruction_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruelty_n but_o also_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v few_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o protestant_n any_o more_o public_o but_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v catch_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v they_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o mystery_n of_o their_o cruel_a iniquity_n 6._o there_o be_v other_o project_n less_o mischievous_a but_o as_o mystical_a namely_o to_o disclaim_v those_o unchristian_a and_o unnatural_a assertion_n of_o aequivocation_n dedic_n sharp_a epist_n dedic_n and_o lie_v to_o man_n of_o excommunication_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n we_o approve_v it_o exhort_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o some_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o we_o term_v moderate_v secular_a priest_n do_v declaim_v against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o these_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v insinuate_v themselves_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o suspicion_n into_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o work_v man_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o of_o our_o caution_n too_o 7._o another_o thing_n we_o all_o approve_v that_o child_n of_o papist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o protestant_n this_o i_o also_o wish_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v the_o take_n of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o subtle_a papist_n for_o some_o secret_a drift_n do_v voluntary_o put_v their_o child_n unto_o protestant_a tutor_n here_o be_v a_o depth_n which_o my_o dulness_n can_v dive_v into_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o mystery_n yet_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o if_o our_o necessity_n and_o necessary_a labour_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v that_o they_o will_v put_v their_o child_n even_o to_o my_o self_n and_o to_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v what_o their_o mystical_a project_n can_v produce_v when_o their_o child_n be_v under_o our_o education_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o common_a call_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v a_o proverb_n the_o church_n papist_n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o more_o heavy_a papist_n who_o go_v to_o church_n as_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o nunnery_n to_o save_v charge_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o one_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n but_o the_o active_a spirit_n the_o learned_a lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n he_o intertain_v his_o neighbour_n with_o talk_v to_o divert_v his_o own_o pew_n to_o disturb_v the_o next_o pew_n and_o industrious_o to_o discontent_n the_o whole_a congregation_n otherwise_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o of_o slender_a gift_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o to_o deride_v he_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o entrap_v he_o and_o it_o be_v think_v yea_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o assyrian_n daily_o at_o these_o our_o lecture_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o reg._n 20._o 33._o so_o these_o papist_n politician_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n or_o all_o they_o observe_v diligent_o whether_o any_o thing_n do_v fall_v from_o we_o and_o they_o catch_v at_o it_o but_o let_v they_o come_v and_o then_o catch_v in_o god_n name_n while_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v we_o by_o their_o policy_n we_o may_v catch_v they_o by_o our_o verity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o time_n and_o smallness_n of_o my_o ability_n omit_v many_o abreviate_a all_n i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o politic_a popish_a religion_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o papacy_n have_v be_v hammer_v from_o saint_n paul_n time_n to_o our_o time_n 1600_o year_n the_o shop_n of_o those_o politician_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o that_o forge_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o mystical_a policy_n have_v fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o have_v cunning_o apprentise_v our_o own_o countryman_n our_o kinsman_n yea_o our_o wife_n and_o yoke-fellowe_n to_o work_v in_o their_o mint_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o project_n which_o they_o have_v coin_a they_o tyrannize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o foe_n by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o they_o tyrannize_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o child_n by_o auricular_a confession_n their_o insinuate_a mystical_a agent_n creep_v into_o our_o house_n to_o inveigle_v our_o people_n into_o our_o church_n to_o entangle_v our_o preacher_n what_o now_o can_v we_o say_v less_o than_o my_o text_n a_o mystery_n yea_o more_a legion_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o sly_a subtlety_n and_o secret_a cruelty_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o curse_a iniquity_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n oath_n law_n humane_a nationall_n child_n obedience_n marriage_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n we_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n describe_v here_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o discover_v wherein_o i_o have_v unfold_v three_o particular_n how_o he_o be_v hinder_v when_o reveal_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v hinder_v
ausi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potius_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la cessimus_fw-la quam_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntatemque_fw-la traduximus_fw-la if_o those_o man_n can_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o church_n full_a and_o they_o empty_v peradventure_o those_o very_a man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o dare_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o do_v rather_o yield_v connivance_n to_o their_o profession_n then_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o superstition_n thus_o certain_o will_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n say_v if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o who_o be_v alive_a we_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a 9_o hoâ—ker_a in_o hab._n sect._n 9_o to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n of_o blindness_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o many_o also_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v i_o ground_n this_o charitable_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n on_o these_o three_o probable_a premise_n many_o of_o our_o forefather_n although_o they_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o popish_a fundamental_o obstinate_o nor_o final_o 1._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o instance_n in_o one_o that_o ingens_fw-la hiatus_fw-la luke_n 16._o 26._o that_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n act_n 4._o 12._o salvation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o i_o say_v we_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o waldensis_n be_v say_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o such_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o time_n may_v find_v mercy_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o many_o also_o practise_a popery_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n yea_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o gossenesse_n of_o popery_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o dominicus_n chalderine_n concern_v the_o mass_n let_v we_o deâ—ic_n quarrel_n of_o paulus_n 5._o epist_n deâ—ic_n quoth_v he_o go_v to_o our_o common_a error_n and_o even_o in_o our_o age_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o excellent_a history_n of_o trent_n generous_o vindicate_v the_o illustrious_a venetian_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o perpetual_a dictator_n of_o rome_n these_o certain_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n although_o god_n wisdom_n do_v permit_v none_o in_o our_o father_n age_n to_o take_v it_o from_o their_o neck_n yet_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o comfortable_a say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o say_v and_o hope_v therefore_o that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v save_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 28._o hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n 28._o profound_a acute_a hooker_n from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n do_v teach_v heretical_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n again_o those_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v heresy_n heretical_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o other_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n to_o be_v great_a great_a hope_n therefore_o i_o have_v that_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v save_v 3._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o those_o point_n &_o popish_a error_n final_o as_o pighius_fw-la himself_o be_v report_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v disclaim_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nay_o we_o exclude_v no_o papist_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o persian_a prince_n daniel_n resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n 7._o 5._o because_o of_o their_o successive_a cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n but_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o general_a cruelty_n but_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v antichristian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marcellus_n celestine_n and_o adriane_n who_o may_v repent_v themselves_o though_o not_o reclaim_v other_o for_o oppose_v christ_n of_o who_o that_o celestine_n do_v resign_v 8._o platina_n in_o caelest_n 5._o &_o bon._n 8._o the_o papacy_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la articulo_fw-la at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n may_v call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o even_o than_o he_o give_v our_o father_n either_o indulgence_n for_o their_o error_n or_o penitence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o even_o then_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n luke_n 12._o 48._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v they_o see_v popery_n and_o antichrist_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v and_o display_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v the_o tridentine_a and_o jesuitical_a assertion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v whereupon_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a probability_n to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o our_o indulgent_a saviour_n concern_v the_o place_n i_o may_v frame_v the_o same_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v be_v some_o appertain_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o spain_n italy_n in_o civil_a and_o in_o rome_n itself_o for_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a mercy_n and_o where_o antichrist_n be_v most_o malicious_a we_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n be_v
be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v traitor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o title_n which_o be_v so_o meritorious_o achieve_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la of_o that_o one_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n suarez_n ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la locutos_fw-la omnes_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v alphonsus_n a_o castello_n branco_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o his_o apology_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o and_o their_o unite_a language_n 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o first_o therefore_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la ac_fw-la occidere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o with_o five_o caution_n 1._o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la 17._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o nemo_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la insurgat_fw-la none_o may_v dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o king_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la unless_o the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o ab_fw-la 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 18._o illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la expelli_fw-la &_o interfici_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la none_o may_v expel_v nor_o kill_v their_o king_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v commit_v this_o design_n 3._o what_o particular_a ibib._n suarez_n ibib._n person_n may_v principal_o perform_v this_o feat_n successor_n his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o hillo_o negligentiâ—_n what_o if_o the_o successor_n do_v ibid._n suarez_n apolog._n ibid._n make_v some_o scruple_n to_o executo_fw-la the_o pope_n pious_a injunction_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la all_o the_o commons_o may_v take_v up_o â—rmes_n dummodo_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la provide_v 19_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v papist_n final_o if_o all_o â—aile_n alter_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n always_o provide_v si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuaâ—_fw-la invadendi_fw-la â—egâ—â—m_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n permittethâ—â—is_fw-fr â—â—is_z â—â—â—â—sioâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v no_o depose_n nor_o kill_v of_o king_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n approbation_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o treason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o be_v ille_fw-la homopeccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n disciple_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o this_o doctrine_n even_o tlle_n author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficient_a in_o this_o school_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o his_o 272._o monarch_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6_o pag._n 272._o first_o part_n and_o sixth_o title_n these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n realm_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o have_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o have_v babel_n babel_n as_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o suarez_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o example_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o powder_n treason_n occasion_v by_o the_o 86._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 86._o popish_a religion_n attempt_v by_o popish_a catholic_n encourage_v by_o popish_a doctor_n as_o faux_n himself_o free_o confess_v nay_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n they_o do_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v romish_a catholic_n et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la they_o have_v never_o undertake_v it_o haâ—_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v they_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v babel_n plead_v for_o rome_n monarchomachia_n make_v this_o excuse_n that_o 14._o monarchâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 14._o horrible_a project_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v attempt_v by_o a_o few_o private_a hot-spurre_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o be_v object_v and_o impute_v to_o innocent_a man_n who_o general_o with_o great_a sorrow_n abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o 52._o monarchomâ—â—_n part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 52._o his_o own_o word_n touch_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o do_v they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v a_o horrible_a project_n and_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o man_n do_v preach_v obedience_n and_o have_v print_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o term_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fallacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n for_o now_o they_o see_v that_o those_o traitor_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n now_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o project_n &_o pretend_v that_o they_o abhor_v that_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o nay_o will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o and_o all_o their_o cunning_a pamphlet_n can_v cope_v the_o lip_n of_o all_o their_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n will_v show_v their_o tooth_n as_o m._n more_n censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1623._o article_n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v present_o not_o because_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o that_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n our_o peer_n and_o people_n our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o our_o nation_n and_o very_a name_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o queen_n mary_n ordain_v that_o 385._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 385._o that_o prayer_n institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v up_o some_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v from_o ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v popish_a persecution_n surpass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o inquisition_n i_o have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o description_n the_o time_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n every_o way_n it_o be_v punctal_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n or_o figurative_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_a away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v observe_v four_o particular_n the_o subject_a antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a mean_n persuasion_n not_o improper_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n not_o one_o man_n but_o many_o a_o succession_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o lie_v such_o claim_n to_o succession_n the_o popedom_n three_o the_o adjunct_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n
curia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o part_n rule_v and_o the_o part_n rule_v the_o part_n rule_v be_v those_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o spain_n france_n polonâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n rule_v be_v the_o city_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n collocavit_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la curiam_fw-la imperij_fw-la 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o svi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la he_o have_v seat_v his_o throne_n and_o settle_v his_o royal_a court_n in_o that_o city_n this_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o domination_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o from_o the_o assimulation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o babylon_n the_o velite_n shall_v give_v the_o onset_n i_o will_v propound_v their_o own_o argument_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o our_o more_o solid_a proof_n dan._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o royal_a palace_n between_o the_o sea_n now_o although_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n only_o anagogical_o of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n yet_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v expound_v it_o literal_o of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o we_o retort_v it_o as_o a_o true_a property_n and_o strong_a probability_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 11._o 45._o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o own_o proof_n first_o from_o the_o situation_n babylon_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v rome_n situate_v also_o no_o city_n under_o the_o cope_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o term_v by_o tertullian_n and_o 2._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 35._o diony_n halicar_n lib._n 4._o plin._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sibylla_n lib._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o found_v by_o servius_n tullius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n hence_o also_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o the_o surname_n of_o septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a epithet_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o almost_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o poem_n dumque_fw-la suis_fw-la victrix_fw-la septem_fw-la de_fw-la montibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la 2._o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n lib._n 1._o eclog._n 4._o propert._n eclog._n 10._o virgil._n gâ—oâ—â—_n 2._o prospiciet_fw-la domitum_fw-la martia_n roma_n legar_fw-la septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la varro_n mention_v a_o feast_n call_v septimontium_fw-la 5._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n latin_n lib._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o celebrate_v a_o city_n seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o their_o name_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n calius_n exquilinus_n palatinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n aventinus_n capitolinus_n all_o 2._o dounam_fw-la der._n epis_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o these_o at_o this_o day_n be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n though_o decay_v in_o the_o number_n of_o house_n yet_o still_o beautify_v with_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o goodly_a building_n moreover_o on_o the_o first_o the_o hill_n coelius_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v the_o laterane_n palace_n and_o church_n which_o divers_a pope_n have_v consume_v to_o be_v 618._o constitut_n rom._n pont._n pag._n 11._o 454._o 618._o the_o head_n church_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o gregory_n 11._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o except_o that_o these_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o i_o answer_v here_o can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n expound_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o signify_v seven_o mountain_n now_o interpretatâ—â—â—s_n must_v be_v plain_a not_o metaphorical_a plain_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 18._o but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n toti_n quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o apt_o may_v it_o be_v term_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n to_o title_n themselves_o from_o the_o first_o notable_a person_n which_o do_v erect_v their_o state_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n from_o the_o first_o julius_n caesar_n and_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v from_o romulus_n so_o let_v the_o roman_n reflect_v a_o little_o further_a backward_a because_o they_o have_v achieve_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o first_o this_o last_o monarch_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v babylon_n last_o rome_n and_o babylon_n concur_v in_o many_o resemblance_n without_o any_o constrain_a comparison_n babylon_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3_o way_n first_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 2_o reg._n 24._o 10._o second_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n since_o call_v babylis_n or_o cairo_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o three_o mystical_o for_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 5._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o type_n and_o this_o be_v our_o assertion_n that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n rome_n resemble_v the_o old_a babylon_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v a_o work_n begin_v by_o seventy_o family_n which_o schism_v from_o shem_n but_o god_n be_v in_o shem_n tent_n so_o babylon_n mystical_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o tent_n who_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n second_o nimrod_n by_o interpretation_n a_o apostate_n or_o a_o rebel_n be_v the_o head_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n the_o apostate_n it_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n three_o as_o rome_n be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n 581._o otho_fw-la frigensis_fw-la chro._n 7._o 3._o pâ—â—kins_o probl._n pag._n 581._o of_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n our_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n so_o the_o persian_a king_n grant_v babylon_n unto_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o persian_a translate_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o babylon_n to_o ecbatan_n hold_v nothing_o at_o babylon_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o empire_n so_o our_o emperor_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o aquisgrave_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o title_n only_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n four_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o a_o great_a be_v captive_n in_o rome_n also_o to_o these_o four_o i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o parallel_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v sack_v so_o in_o the_o same_o number_n 1164_o year_n after_o the_o build_n thereof_o be_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o goth_n this_o parallel_n like_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v double_v to_o those_o five_o i_o will_v add_v five_o other_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o text_n which_o will_v accord_v rome_n &_o babylon_n in_o a_o evident_a &_o natural_a congruity_n arrogance_n violence_n improbity_n idolatry_n 2._o hiâ—gons_n mist_n bebyl_n serm._n 1_o inquis_fw-la 2._o &_o cruelty_n non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la be_v so_o suitable_a to_o both_o rome_n and_o babylon_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o menechmy_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sharp_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o behold_v his_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n second_o the_o object_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v that_o be_v king_n or_o emperor_n a_o violent_a intrusion_n upon_o authority_n and_o majesty_n three_o for_o his_o improbity_n and_o wicked_a condition_n
humilitatem_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n final_o their_o own_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n assistant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n do_v 6._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n also_o to_o conclude_v other_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o 12_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 12_o term_n of_o qualification_n est_fw-la â—us_fw-la suum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v suarez_n this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n 9_o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o say_v quà _fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n require_v no_o such_o honour_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n when_o his_o neck_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n that_o be_v i_o do_v this_o submission_n not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o i_o also_o so_o will_v the_o pope_n say_v to_o any_o prince_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o but_o his_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n not_o only_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v all_o manifest_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n 1._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o of_o ceremony_n dedicate_v by_o a_o romish_a archbishop_n to_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o cardinal_n election_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la investio_fw-la te_fw-la papatu_fw-la ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o must_v govern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppose_v this_o superiority_n to_o be_v claim_v 2._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 2._o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a only_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v mount_v his_o horse_n the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o a_o king_n his_o bridle_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6._o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o substantial_a argument_n i_o instance_n again_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v solemn_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o absolute_a and_o successive_a sovereignty_n figurat_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_n pontificialis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la collatam_fw-la juxta_fw-la psalmum_fw-la 72._o 8._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o pontifical_a sword_n do_v signify_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n what_o tongue_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a brag_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o many_o more_o protestant_n be_v waver_v will_v god_n these_o few_o word_n may_v touch_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a papist_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o learned_a convert_n 4._o dr_n sheldon_n motive_n 4._o who_o do_v know_v they_o better_o by_o their_o live_n than_o we_o can_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o may_v add_v the_o most_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o of_o the_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o writer_n on_o this_o ground_n i_o build_v this_o dilemma_n which_o no_o evasion_n i_o think_v can_v escape_v therefore_o every_o papist_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a papist_n but_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o heretic_n to_o his_o church_n now_o what_o a_o wretched_a religion_n be_v this_o which_o do_v so_o enthral_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o either_o thy_o church_n shall_v hate_v thou_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o thy_o king_n fear_v thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o can_v thou_o yet_o follow_v nay_o favour_n that_o profession_n who_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n now_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o entire_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o thy_o king_n by_o thy_o honour_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o compassion_n on_o thy_o own_o soul_n consider_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o object_n serious_o and_o impartial_o conclude_v as_o god_n shall_v incline_v thou_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o wise_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v his_o power_n strong_a in_o our_o weakness_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a now_o that_o god_n even_o that_o god_n exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o that_o adversary_n who_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sermon_n ix_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v corporal_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o be_v above_o council_n can_v make_v a_o creed_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n countermand_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o four_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o three_o property_n first_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v second_o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o second_o do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n here_o above_o all_o christian_n there_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o over_o the_o church_n there_o in_o thing_n temporal_a here_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o do_v domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o lay_v and_o clergy_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o a_o horrible_a insolence_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o take_v it_o literal_o be_v to_o err_v gross_o and_o witting_o every_o word_n do_v gainsay_v it_o first_o in_o the_o temple_n baronius_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o romist_n avouch_v that_o the_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v build_v again_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v possible_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o papist_n understand_v this_o phrase_n as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v demand_v how_o long_o have_v gregory_n the_o fifteen_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o local_a sit_v in_o a_o material_a church_n they_o will_v hiss_v at_o such_o a_o absurd_a question_n the_o sit_v then_o of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a phrase_n can_v be_v local_a or_o corporal_a three_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n now_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a position_n unless_o their_o pen_n shall_v second_v their_o picture_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n god_n have_v no_o body_n therefore_o
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a innocence_n to_o man._n such_o a_o heart_n be_v murus_fw-la ahene_n we_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n against_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n also_o now_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o heart_n give_v such_o a_o heart_n such_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o amen_n amen_n sermon_n xii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n affect_a ignorance_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v discourse_v on_o the_o digression_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o on_o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o progression_n what_o hinder_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v reveal_v i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o seven_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o another_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o much_o moment_n and_o more_o material_a than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o handle_v in_o this_o controversy_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 3_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v very_o necessary_a suarez_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n bellarmine_n a_o demonstration_n and_o lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 8._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichr_n dem._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v again_o to_o know_v antichrist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o know_v antichrist_n reveal_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n 17._o matth._n 3._o 10._o psal_n 90._o 17._o here_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n o_o lord_n prosper_v thou_o our_o handy_a work_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v always_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o observe_v this_o thing_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n even_o within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n have_v even_o then_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n say_v nicephorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o severus_n about_o 533._o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o baron_fw-fr 10._o 2._o pag._n 533._o 250_o gallus_n be_v emperor_n the_o same_o expectation_n be_v revive_v say_v baronius_n after_o 300_o spring_v arrius_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n call_v christomachus_n &_o principium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o spring_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n to_o expect_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n after_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n under_o valens_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o militant_a 296._o baronius_n tom_n 4._o 296._o church_n be_v rouse_v by_o the_o same_o alarm_n as_o if_o antichrist_n have_v be_v approach_v about_o 400_o 2._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr morogamia_n epist_n episc_n gallâ—â—_n &_o germ._n ad_fw-la anast_n 2._o saint_n hierome_n do_v put_v it_o beyond_o peradventure_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n about_o 500_o diverse_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n do_v imply_v unto_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o second_o that_o antichrists_n throne_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o 3._o goldastum_fw-la in_o constitut_n imperialium_fw-la rationali_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 48._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o hilar._n adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la pag._n 311_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 900_o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o italy_n about_o 600_o gregory_n write_v rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichrist_n follow_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o hilary_n mention_v imminentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praevios_fw-la the_o harbinger_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o even_o baronius_n profess_v visurum_fw-la se_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o daniele_n tum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la ipso_fw-la praedictum_fw-la that_o in_o that_o age_n of_o those_o wicked_a pope_n he_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n mention_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o after_o 5._o epist_n episcopo_fw-la germaniae_n &_o belg._n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n 2._o apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la in_o constitutionum_fw-la imperalium_n part_n 1._o fol._n 50._o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n lib._n 5._o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o person_n who_o make_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n subject_a to_o no_o error_n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o henry_n 4_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 7_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n the_o same_z henry_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o henry_n 3_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n concern_v pope_n pascall_n the_o second_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o sit_v more_o antichristi_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n towards_o 1150_o the_o bishop_n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 12._o cap._n 9_o of_o florence_n do_v preach_v public_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v against_o who_o pope_n paschal_n 2_o call_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n yea_o in_o that_o 6._o bernard_n â—p_n 125_o serm._n 33._o in_o cant._n serm._n 6_o &_o 7._o in_o psalm_n 91._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o artis_fw-la 6._o age_n no_o phrase_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o bernard_n than_o bestiam_fw-la apocalyp_n 13_o s_n ti_fw-mi petri_n cathedram_fw-la occupare_fw-la that_o that_o beast_n revel_v 13._o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n where_o baronius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o solid_a that_o bernard_n speak_v this_o against_o schismatical_a antipope_n for_o hereby_o bernard_n acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o present_a although_o bernardus_n non_fw-fr vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la about_o 1200_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n everard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o ratisbone_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v pope_n gregory_n 9_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o emperor_n 31._o petr._n de_fw-fr viâ—cis_n lib._n 1._o â—p_n 31._o frederick_n 2_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n call_v the_o same_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o distord_v the_o dragon_n the_o 2_o balaam_n and_o antichrist_n so_o do_v their_o joachim_n 6_o roger_n hovend_n annal_n part_n post_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o avent_n lib._n 6_o of_o calabria_n say_v our_o hovenden_n so_o do_v our_o wickliff_n say_v their_o bellarmine_n gerochus_fw-la bishop_n of_o richemburg_n put_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la helen_n queen_n mother_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o 14â—_n petrus_n â—â—esâ—â—s_v epist_n 14â—_n of_o england_n spare_v not_o pope_n celestine_n 3_o but_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o his_o city_n babylon_n anno_fw-la 1300_o arise_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n 53._o pless_n mist_n oppos_n 53._o petrarcha_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n petrus_n cassiodorus_n and_o principal_o johannes_n bitterensis_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n who_o compose_v postill_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o mystical_a antichrist_n who_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n for_o his_o labour_n anno_fw-la 1350_o our_o william_n of_o ockame_n accuse_v clemens_n 6_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o nicholas_n orem_n say_v as_o much_o of_o and_o to_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o towards_o 7._o avent_n lib._n 7._o 1400_o many_o bull_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n whereby_o each_o denounce_v other_o 58._o biblia_fw-la pâ—uperun_v anno_fw-la 1363._o pless_n progr_n 58._o to_o be_v antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o probability_n that_o a_o antipope_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o so_o their_o own_o bull_n have_v define_v it_o final_o in_o the_o 1500_o arise_v hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o spaâ—e_v more_o bold_o and_o broad_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n till_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v full_o accomplish_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o happy_o begin_v the_o west_n relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n reformation_n
be_v such_o a_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a person_n which_o here_o they_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n paul_n by_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n which_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o position_n of_o 2._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n lib._n 2._o those_o popish_a writer_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n than_o ambassador_n for_o his_o majesty_n at_o venice_n who_o say_v for_o those_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v this_o roman_a theology_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n next_o the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o his_o bishop_n 6._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la ijs_fw-la superiores_fw-la ideo_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o indecens_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la judicentur_fw-la say_v suarez_n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o prince_n and_o plain_o their_o superior_n therefore_o it_o be_v incongruity_n and_o indignity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o moreover_o the_o popish_a priest_n too_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o constantine_n say_v to_o such_o say_v gratian_n vos_fw-fr à _fw-la 1._o grat_n cap._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o nemine_fw-la iudicari_fw-la potestis_fw-la you_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n four_o their_o servant_n si_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la deferant_fw-la si_fw-la incedant_fw-la habitu_fw-la clerecali_n si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alicui_fw-la 28._o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 28._o inserviunt_fw-la if_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v their_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n fashion_n and_o their_o service_n 1._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o belong_v to_o any_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a authority_n nay_o their_o doctor_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a judisdiction_n all_o which_o particular_a sentence_n i_o may_v sum_n up_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o antoninus_n in_o his_o sum_n the_o 22._o antonin_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o pope_n may_v make_v new_a religion_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o council_n and_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n a_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n observe_v withal_o that_o these_o law-transcendent_a hyperbole_n be_v not_o pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n without_o their_o own_o approbation_n 3_o platina_n leone_n 3_o here_o the_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o in_o their_o own_o likeness_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a for_o certain_a offence_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o receive_v a_o flat_a answer_n sedem_fw-la apostolican_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o lay_v man_n especial_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 1132_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 46._o pless_n myster_n progres_n 46._o of_o innocent_a the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o pope_n return_v a_o round_a and_o ready_a answer_n mantum_fw-la pontificiale_a se_fw-la potius_fw-la abd_v caturum_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la conculcaturum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v rather_o resign_v his_o pontificial_a apparel_n and_o trample_v his_o triple_a diadem_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n one_o must_v down_o and_o so_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a person_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o lawless_a usurpation_n must_v be_v to_o wrong_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n must_v suffer_v in_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v much_o impair_v thereby_o to_o instance_n in_o france_n in_o france_n say_v duarenus_n praef._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr benesicijs_fw-la praef._n the_o whole_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strip_v of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o this_o papal_a exemption_n next_o it_o do_v blunt_a the_o edge_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n that_o exemption_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n what_o malefactor_n or_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o whence_o spring_v that_o proverb_n mention_v by_o 17._o duarenus_n de_fw-fr bene._n 1._o 17._o the_o forementioned_a author_n detonsum_fw-la caput_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o shave_a crown_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v from_o whence_o will_v issue_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a consequent_n 1_o that_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n can_v be_v a_o rebel_n or_o a_o traitor_n although_o he_o do_v the_o action_n of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la subditus_fw-la sa._n emanuel_n sa._n say_v sa_n that_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o popish_a clergyman_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o almost_o translate_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o controversy-writer_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o paulus_n 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n who_o all_o consent_v 4._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n lib._n 4._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o second_o paradox_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o popish_a clergy_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o give_v any_o subsidy_n to_o their_o prince_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o those_o payment_n this_o duarenus_n 8._o duarenus_n de_fw-fr benef._n 7_o 8._o complain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o the_o last_o lawless_a absurd_a paradox_n be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o quaere_fw-la they_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o heathen_a prince_n deny_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n sub_fw-la conditione_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n suarez_n shape_v a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o the_o 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 18._o pope_n lawless_a supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v so_o injust_a a_o condition_n ut_fw-la sub_fw-la tali_fw-la pacto_fw-la neque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alicui_fw-la principi_fw-la sit_fw-la concedendus_fw-la that_o on_o these_o term_n a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n in_o plain_a term_n a_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n over_o national_a law_n must_v be_v prejudice_v thus_o the_o ecumenical_a law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v he._n for_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n can_v consine_n he_o the_o last_o indeed_o the_o least_o law_n be_v the_o law_n economical_a in_o private_a family_n which_o need_v least_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o the_o old_a babylon_n carry_v captive_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n think_v we_o that_o the_o family_n of_o david_n or_o house_n of_o jechonias_n can_v be_v free_v so_o since_o the_o new_a babylon_n have_v enthral_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o private_a law_n of_o every_o poor_a family_n and_o every_o personal_a interest_n shall_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n for_o family_n the_o great_a tie_n therein_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o superiority_n betwixt_o child_n and_o parent_n or_o of_o equality_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n now_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o popish_a intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o point_n want_v plaint_n rather_o than_o proof_n for_o child_n how_o son_n be_v wrought_v into_o popish_a order_n without_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o popish_a nunnery_n against_o their_o parent_n nay_o their_o own_o consent_n i_o will_v this_o be_v only_o suspicious_a and_o not_o notorious_a yea_o the_o pope_n have_v hale_v child_n to_o
and_o the_o true_a religion_n final_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o build_v this_o position_n on_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hereon_o triumph_v suarez_n do_v insult_v in_o romana_n petra_n fundatos_fw-la frigida_fw-la pâ—aes_fw-la suarez_n apolog._n pâ—aes_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la procella_fw-la dimovere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o cold_a northern_a blast_n can_v move_v nor_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n prove_v that_o and_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o do_v prove_v it_o 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o from_o a_o axiom_n among_o expositor_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n but_o the_o church_n have_v perpetual_o interpret_v this_o of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o of_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n on_o these_o premise_n thus_o they_o conclude_v our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a you_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o little_a less_o then_o ecumenical_a you_o little_a more_o than_o provincial_n we_o unite_a under_o one_o head_n you_o divide_v into_o many_o schismatical_a member_n we_o the_o rock_n of_o truth_n you_o therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o we_o must_v be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o diabolical_a these_o be_v the_o seem_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o popery_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o justine_n the_o historian_n 24._o justin_n lib._n 24._o stranger_n arrive_v at_o delphi_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o by_o they_o be_v hear_v sonus_n multiplex_fw-la ampliorque_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o loud_a speech_n than_o they_o utter_v at_o this_o they_o stand_v amaze_v till_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o this_o sound_n do_v proceed_v personantibus_fw-la &_o resonantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la rupâ—bus_fw-la from_o empty_a cave_n which_o do_v not_o return_v their_o real_a voice_n but_o imperfect_a and_o inarticulate_a resemblance_n so_o when_o our_o own_o speech_n acknowledge_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o worthy_a grace_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n the_o papist_n redouble_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v make_v we_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o but_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o report_v only_o of_o empty_a mouth_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a reality_n but_o very_a echo_n only_o the_o inarticulate_a &_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o those_o excellent_a word_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n let_v we_o therefore_o unmask_v these_o reason_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o fallacy_n first_o they_o argue_v their_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a they_o plead_v antiquity_n we_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o antiquity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o verity_n herein_o even_o apollo_n speak_v oracle_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o athenian_n which_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a answer_v the_o ancient_a the_o demand_n be_v second_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a he_o answer_v the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a to_o 〈◊〉_d logic_n phrase_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v convertible_a term_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la nicen._n tertull._n council_n nicen._n say_v a_o latin_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o consent_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o greek_a council_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o papist_n they_o pretend_v but_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n just_o therefore_o may_v their_o vainglory_n ebb_n from_o those_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n the_o romish_a religion_n that_o ancient_a romish_a religion_n whereby_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v sweep_v all_o away_o before_o they_o as_o do_v kishon_n that_o ancient_a river_n kishon_n judg._n 5._o 21._o if_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n may_v prevail_v those_o very_a magician_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o treatise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o and_o receive_v from_o athanasius_n cyprian_n moses_n adam_n yea_o even_o from_o raphael_n 141._o jewel_n apolog._n pag._n 141._o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v plead_v age_n a_o old_a serpent_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o popish_a be_v true_o the_o old_a religion_n we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v old_a quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n and_o saint_n augustine_n give_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o vincentius_n audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n 48._o august_n â—p_n 48._o aut_fw-la rogat_fw-la we_o we_o may_v english_a it_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v old_a not_o that_o which_o rome_n call_v old_a nor_o that_o which_o england_n call_v old_a but_o what_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o they_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o read_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o try_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a true_a trial_n of_o true_a antiquity_n let_v any_o impartial_a man_n give_v the_o verdict_n 2_o universality_n we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o arianisme_n be_v and_o mahometisme_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o popery_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mahometan_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v the_o papist_n in_o multitude_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v full_a as_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a as_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o estimate_v either_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o of_o person_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o paradox_n professor_n be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o profess_v explicit_o and_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n herein_o our_o number_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o other_o we_o say_v therefore_o for_o universality_n we_o equal_v they_o and_o the_o turk_n go_v far_o before_o they_o and_o howsoever_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 6._o suarez_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o universality_n proper_o take_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o bewail_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o english_a church_n yet_o i_o add_v false_a church_n have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o it_o the_o turk_n be_v term_v islami_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n they_o be_v 68_o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—hisanum_fw-la pag._n 68_o so_o far_o from_o differ_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v of_o any_o point_n in_o their_o profession_n i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v at_o as_o good_a unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o midianite_n be_v judg._n 7._o 22._o when_o the_o sword_n of_o every_o man_n be_v against_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o discord_n 9_o vsserius_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o mendicans_fw-la or_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o spain_n and_o a_o 200._o wats_n quodl_n 7._o artic._n 9_o pag._n 200._o three_o in_o italy_n two_o antipope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n in_o france_n have_v many_o battle_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v even_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v 23_o schism_n in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o rome_n sometime_o 2_o and_o sometime_o 3_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n sometime_o 3_o 7_o 20_o 30_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o this_o be_v no_o protestant_n imputation_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o
machline_n spend_v seven_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o in_o italy_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n at_o one_o instant_a three_o time_n a_o day_n sun_n set_v sun_n rise_v and_o at_o noon_n 4._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 4._o all_o people_n in_o every_o place_n street_n market_n house_n field_n etc._n etc._n kneel_v down_o and_o send_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n unto_o heaven_n admirable_a devotion_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o argue_v but_o four_o small_a frailty_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n superstition_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o pray_v in_o latin_a whereby_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o a_o custom_n condemn_v long_o since_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o some_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 16._o will_v have_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o roman_n next_o they_o employ_v their_o devotion_n in_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n three_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n they_o place_v affiance_n in_o their_o orison_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o prayer_n as_o meritorious_a final_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isay_n 29._o 13._o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la devotione_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n sin_v not_o say_v a_o learned_a papist_n this_o double_n in_o their_o devotion_n 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr gra._n dâ—cis_n aâ—r._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 53._o nu_fw-la 16._o do_v double_a our_o detestation_n of_o their_o dissemble_a religion_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o credulous_a it_o be_v persuasive_a attractive_a indeed_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o device_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o show_n of_o discipline_n discipline_n indeed_o discharge_v be_v indeed_o necessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o army_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o other_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o rebellion_n of_o discipline_n the_o papist_n vaunt_v much_o to_o the_o humble_a simple_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o penance_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o of_o their_o lent_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o person_n not_o of_o our_o church_n what_o person_n may_v not_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v as_o much_o from_o his_o delight_n as_o his_o conscience_n shall_v persuade_v he_o nay_o more_o we_o know_v our_o church_n do_v enjoin_v fast_v lent_n penance_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o use_v discipline_n absolute_o which_o we_o do_v not_o than_o to_o abuse_v it_o superstitious_o which_o they_o do_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a liberty_n in_o any_o religion_n under_o heaven_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a i_o appeal_v to_o their_o magnificent_a indulgence_n and_o indulgent_a penance_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conceive_v what_o argument_n and_o instrument_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o public_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o private_o in_o your_o house_n they_o will_v blind_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o agent_n which_o use_v these_o be_v infinite_a industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o all_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o theâ—s_n 2._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a turn_n papist_n no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n instrumental_a whereby_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v confirm_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o principal_a mean_n his_o person_n satan_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversarius_fw-la qui_fw-la obsistit_fw-la a_o enemy_n who_o do_v resist_v say_v erasmus_n or_o satanas_n quasi_fw-la satanachas_n that_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o impostor_n as_o aretius_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n so_o both_o force_n and_o fraud_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n do_v work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n coloss_n 1._o 29._o so_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n both_o in_o eye_n &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o make_v they_o both_o to_o teach_v and_o believe_v his_o devilish_a error_n as_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v so_o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o devil_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o enable_v learned_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v and_o that_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o point_n his_o potency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o can_v express_v the_o power_n of_o a_o agent_n we_o term_v it_o in_o latin_a energeticum_n and_o energeticall_a in_o english_a here_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n shall_v enable_v man_n to_o spread_v and_o persuade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a manner_n beyond_o admiration_n to_o proceed_v this_o mighty_a power_n we_o may_v perceive_v exercise_v on_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o support_v antichrist_n i_o insist_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o powerful_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n have_v so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o inferior_a papist_n that_o they_o refuse_v all_o community_n with_o all_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n concern_v religion_n in_o general_a and_o prayer_n in_o particular_a these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a christian_n first_o to_o separate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v second_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o contrary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v scandal_n thus_o may_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o because_o of_o transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o scandal_n to_o either_o part_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o scandal_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o with_o we_o abhor_v all_o community_n they_o reject_v our_o book_n before_o they_o read_v they_o our_o sermon_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o our_o person_n before_o they_o see_v they_o and_o our_o position_n before_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o that_o christian_a right_a which_o the_o berean_n do_v saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o 11._o to_o examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o wrong_v we_o as_o demetrius_n do_v he_o act._n 13._o 32._o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o prayer_n our_o church_n they_n enter_v not_o though_o our_o leiturgy_n have_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hap_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o household_n settle_v to_o pray_v out_o ruune_v the_o romist_a from_o a_o protestant_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v from_o cerynthus_fw-la as_o 3._o iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o if_o our_o very_a prayer_n be_v abominable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o or_o sink_v with_o they_o at_o our_o meal_n if_o we_o thank_v god_n a_o papist_n must_v not_o say_v amen_o at_o their_o own_o meal_n they_o will_v rather_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o god_n blessing_n than_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o protestant_n though_o for_o this_o late_a some_o few_o in_o england_n have_v late_o a_o little_a refine_a this_o fancy_n i_o
permit_v they_o their_o discipline_n even_o penance_n and_o confession_n provide_v that_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o other_o final_o i_o can_v yield_v for_o peace_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v admit_v any_o conscionable_a or_o charitable_a interpretation_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o hate_v opinion_n not_o because_o they_o be_v popish_a but_o because_o they_o be_v erroneous_a this_o profess_v i_o for_o myself_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v so_o much_o for_o all_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o only_o for_o the_o cap_n &_o the_o knee_n though_o we_o come_v with_o the_o cap_n &_o with_o the_o knee_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v toâ—â—â—s_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o those_o great_a point_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a thus_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o side_n be_v improbable_a but_o on_o their_o side_n plain_o impossible_a the_o most_o moderate_a learned_a and_o most_o sanctify_a of_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v have_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o long_o and_o lamentable_a experience_n return_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o peace_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o zacharie_n 7._o 1_o and_o 12._o they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n yea_o they_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n which_o impossibility_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n we_o may_v conceive_v it_o we_o consider_v their_o position_n disposition_n and_o the_o composition_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o papacy_n their_o position_n or_o paradox_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o contradict_v if_o not_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o annihilate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n because_o pray_v in_o latin_a they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o that_o arrogant_a opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v gross_o transgress_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o one_o against_o the_o apparent_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o confess_v institution_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n with_o rome_n without_o enmity_n with_o god_n though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v hosea_n 4._o 15._o add_v to_o this_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v 27._o hookâ—r_n in_o hab._n 14._o sect._n 27._o prince_n account_v himself_o lord_n paramont_n over_o king_n and_o king_n his_o servant_n paravaile_n the_o very_a character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o as_o also_o his_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o dispensation_n in_o oath_n moreover_o all_o their_o error_n be_v impose_v as_o 83._o crakenth_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—s_v eccles_n aug._n cap._n 83._o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o sixth_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n peradventure_o salvation_n for_o they_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o key_n and_o crown_n which_o i_o think_v those_o reconciler_n have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o perform_v howsoever_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n let_v they_o hate_v 27._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o sect_n 27._o and_o forsake_v all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o we_o will_v meet_v rhem_n 9_o tolet._n inâ—â—r_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 9_o with_o olive_n branch_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n and_o casuist_n to_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v shape_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o these_o reconciler_n which_o jehu_n do_v to_o joram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o your_o mother_n jezabell_n be_v so_o many_o next_o if_o their_o position_n may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o their_o disposition_n be_v irreconciliable_a for_o in_o 48._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n 48._o all_o their_o conference_n ere_o they_o have_v depart_v they_o have_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o manifold_a persuasion_n to_o entreat_v or_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o to_o entrap_v or_o disgrace_v the_o adversary_n moreover_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v patron_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o inflexible_a 5._o whitâ—ker_a in_o bell_n â—ont_fw-fr 4._o qâ—â—st_n 5._o perverseness_n hereupon_o when_o as_o pope_n adrian_n at_o the_o norimberg_n diet_n promise_v a_o reformation_n but_o pedetentim_fw-la deliberate_o foot_n by_o foot_n luther_n do_v interpret_v that_o pedetentim_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o have_v inâ—er_n pedes_fw-la singulos_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o every_o foot_n before_o he_o will_v set_v hand_n to_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o luther_n have_v the_o like_a jest_n against_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o his_o summon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o they_o 22._o dr._n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect_n 22._o that_o mock_v a_o hungry_a dog_n with_o a_o crust_n and_o a_o knife_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n let_v he_o feel_v the_o haft_n but_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o hugh_n the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o citizen_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o 1250_o since_o our_o come_n to_o your_o city_n we_o have_v do_v you_o one_o benefit_n when_o we_o come_v first_o we_o find_v here_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o go_v away_o we_o leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o all_o those_o pope_n seek_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o force_n of_o christendom_n at_o trent_n be_v that_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n the_o elder_a sister_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o their_o unreasonable_a obstinatenesse_n stand_v with_o some_o reason_n for_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v some_o error_n on_o either_o side_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o some_o extremity_n which_o must_v be_v remit_v but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o error_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o will_v grant_v to_o we_o a_o connivance_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n without_o hindrance_n this_o be_v permission_n indulgence_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n overfree_a even_n in_o this_o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o entreat_v a_o permission_n but_o in_o two_o point_n marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n therefore_o their_o resolute_a disposition_n be_v a_o gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o misreport_v their_o resolution_n hear_v the_o papist_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la aut_fw-la altero_fw-la dediâ—at_fw-la bell._n epist_n dediâ—at_fw-la capite_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o one_o or_o two_o point_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la propemodum_fw-la religionis_fw-la praefat._n bell._n de_fw-fr r._n pont._n praefat._n summa_fw-la dimicavi_fw-la but_o our_o contention_n be_v concern_v almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n propound_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr quare_fw-la agitur_fw-la whereof_o
take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o make_v not_o any_o image_n and_o the_o commination_n threaten_v in_o the_o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n as_o if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o image-worshipper_n again_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n very_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o evident_a inhibition_n their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v discover_v they_o leave_v this_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o catechism_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o vasques_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v yet_o 4._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr ador._n l._n 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 4._o far_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v lactantius_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o this_o point_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o who_o thus_o i_o conclude_v without_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n who_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n image_n therefore_o without_o peradventure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o apostate_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o worship_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therein_o therefore_o more_o than_o heathenish_a cruces_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n 8._o arnobius_n lib._n 8._o qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n say_v minutius_n that_o be_v we_o neither_o wish_v nor_o worship_n cross_n but_o you_o who_o do_v plain_o hallow_v wooden_a god_n peradventure_o you_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n the_o christian_n apology_n be_v absolute_a that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v wooden_a cross_n their_o recrimination_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n cross_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o without_o peradventure_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a both_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n indeed_o some_o heretical_a christian_n have_v 345._o pappus_n hist_o pag._n 345._o be_v know_v and_o tax_v for_o that_o idolatry_n the_o armenij_fw-la thence_o be_v term_v charinzarij_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o in_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nonage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o idolatry_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n aquine_n undertake_v a_o 4._o aquin._n 3._o 25._o 4._o solemn_a disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o 662._o corn._n mussus_n to_o 1._o 662._o adoration_n admiration_n of_o that_o wooden_a idolatry_n o_o crux_fw-la admiranda_fw-la o_o salus_n vita_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la salus_fw-la animarum_fw-la vita_fw-la coporis_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la animae_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a cross_n o_o health_n life_n and_o resurrection_n health_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o resurrection_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n hear_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la all_o haile_o o_o cross_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n auge_n pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la and_o forgive_v the_o ungodly_n transgression_n never_o can_v i_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o senseless_a idolatry_n till_o my_o text_n suggest_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n as_o sacred_a as_o the_o most_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n notwithstanding_o howbeit_o the_o papist_n give_v unto_o it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dominun_n deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 7._o council_n trident._n sess_n 13._o can._n 5._o costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 7._o adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v costerus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v cry_v to_o it_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccatamundi_fw-la o_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o stupendous_a superscription_n of_o our_o sander_n to_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o that_o the_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o costerus_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n colere_fw-la frustum_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o worship_n viva_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v or_o imagine_v image_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o to_o worship_n rubrum_fw-la stannum_fw-la inhasâ—am_fw-la elevatum_fw-la a_o red_a clout_n clap_v on_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o lappian_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n qualis_fw-la in_o orb_n terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n never_o see_v among_o all_o the_o heathen_n those_o stupid_a idolater_n do_v absurdly-execrable_o the_o first_o do_v make_v their_o god_n &_o furthermore_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o these_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v superlative_a go_v a_o degree_n far_o 1._o they_o make_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o worship_v it_o 3._o they_o eat_v it_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o god_n and_o eat_v their_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o profane_a idol_n according_a to_o our_o position_n and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o so_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n yea_o a_o rule_a case_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v quinto_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o dec._n euchar._n sect_n quinto_fw-la to_o the_o perfect_a celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n materia_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a matter_n 2._o a_o right_a form_n that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n belong_v thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n do_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la intention_n faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v quarum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o those_o three_o be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n with_o the_o church_n possible_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v may_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v worship_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o dr_n costerus_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 7._o cost_n enchir._n c._n 7._o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v constrain_v unto_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o this_o caution_n scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi a_o sit_v that_o be_v i_o adore_v thou_o o_o host_n mun_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o otherwise_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o concession_n and_o confession_n which_o our_o doctor_n feat_o extort_a from_o their_o 1._o dr_n featly_n cons_n with_o mr_n musket_n touch_v transub_n die_v 1._o mr._n musket_n that_o the_o popish_a communicant_a may_v sometime_o commit_v idolatry_n material_o salva_n res_fw-la est_fw-la erubescit_fw-la final_o the_o world_n be_v their_o pantheon_n and_o according_a to_o some_o papist_n every_o creature_n therein_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a adoration_n the_o opinion_n
sinew_n of_o that_o assertion_n the_o grand_a pseudochrist_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v himself_o barchochab_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la stellae_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n when_o as_o his_o right_a name_n be_v barchozeba_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o the_o christian_n call_v himself_o stella_n a_o star_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o sooth_n he_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a delusion_n who_o do_v believe_v it_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o muscovia_n have_v 16._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o renounce_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v renounce_v itself_o and_o both_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o be_v the_o first_o surrender_v make_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o 3_o eudam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o yea_o the_o mighty_a church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n say_v eudaemon_n another_o popish_a tell-troath_n because_o a_o cretian_a nay_o their_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuite_n have_v reduce_v insinite_a 26._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antiâ—hristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap_n 26._o people_n and_o province_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n say_v malvenda_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o moscow_n church_n we_o have_v both_o grecian_n and_o muscovite_n which_o frequent_v our_o land_n and_o such_o a_o famous_a submission_n will_v not_o be_v untell_v by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o indeed_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o india_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o than_o go_v try_v it_o howbeit_o we_o have_v english_a navigatour_n who_o be_v no_o novice_n in_o the_o new_a world_n also_o and_o this_o new_a christendom_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o these_o conversion_n and_o submission_n be_v as_o true_a as_o famous_a but_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o stout_a favourer_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n will_v but_o speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o none_o dare_v say_v with_o that_o other_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o spectavimus_fw-la that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o convert_a country_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v mendacia_fw-la decipientium_fw-la &_o insipientium_fw-la they_o be_v foolish_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a who_o believe_v they_o these_o lie_a reporter_n have_v be_v the_o true_a supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o his_o shop_n of_o false_a forge_v lie_v writer_n have_v shape_v out_o most_o classical_a and_o authentical_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n i_o will_v grace_v this_o proof_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o ireland_n the_o donative_n 29._o vsserius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiar_n successione_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 29._o say_v he_o of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v by_o john_n surname_v digitorum_fw-la whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o that_o emperor_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n silvester_n not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o west_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n the_o great_a lie_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n spiritual_a as_o that_o former_a do_v his_o temporal_a out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n proceed_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o primative_a roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n but_o first_o urge_v as_o authentical_a in_o france_n by_o riculsus_n archbishop_n of_o menz_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o be_v these_o two_o great_a popish_a point_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a primacy_n establish_v by_o two_o great_a lie_n both_o which_o the_o donative_n of_o constantine_n &_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o that_o notorious_a liar_n who_o sâ—rowdeth_v his_o shameless_a leasing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isodore_n yet_o out_o of_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o primacy_n one_o whelp_n out_o of_o which_o kennel_n we_o have_v experience_v here_o in_o england_n when_o the_o chamber_n 3._o bless_v mist_n è_fw-fr matth._n par._n in_o henr._n 3._o of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o at_o lion_n be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n then_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o charter_n whereby_o king_n john_n have_v make_v england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o that_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_a with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a such_o confidence_n do_v they_o place_v in_o their_o practise_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n they_o have_v another_o petty_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o follow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o little_a pinnace_n do_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o fleet._n and_o both_o be_v bear_v on_o with_o the_o same_o jail_n a_o brave-winde_n of_o wonderful_a lie_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o profitable_a servant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o meliapor_n man_n gable_n and_o elephant_n do_v 7._o malven_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tug_v at_o a_o huge_a tree_n to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o saint_n thomas_n twine_v his_o girdle_n only_o to_o a_o twig_n thereof_o draw_v it_o twelve_o furlong_n signo_fw-la tantum_fw-la crucis_fw-la 8._o malv_v 5._o 8._o facto_fw-la only_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la 1520._o a_o portugal_n ship_n in_o a_o indian_a voyage_n in_o the_o night_n run_v main_o before_o the_o wind_n sudden_o it_o stand_v still_o the_o amaze_a mariner_n search_v the_o cause_n with_o candle_n they_o behold_v a_o hideous_a fish_n glue_v to_o the_o ship_n her_o body_n spread_v the_o length_n of_o the_o keel_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o tail_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o rudder_n and_o over_o the_o deck_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o barrel_n when_o the_o sailor_n think_v that_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v come_v to_o swallow_v they_o out_o step_v a_o heavenly_a priest_n et_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la delinita_fw-la est_fw-la bellua_fw-la that_o monster_n be_v make_v tame_a only_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o man_n sail_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o more_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n 8._o malven_n l._n 6._o c_o 8._o of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o devil_n as_o malvenda_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v quo_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la christian_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o their_o only_a city_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o his_o sorcery_n these_o be_v story_n indeed_o mere_a story_n falsa_fw-la sicta_fw-la fucata_fw-la omne_fw-la fiction_n to_o bolster_v up_o their_o faction_n a_o true_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v send_v on_o that_o church_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o believe_v such_o lie_n yea_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o exquisite_a in_o that_o art_n that_o while_o their_o religion_n be_v support_v by_o lie_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o notorious_a liar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o only_o one_o popish_a project_n have_v proceed_v without_o discovery_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o when_o we_o allege_v romish_a author_n against_o their_o romish_a error_n in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o book_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o they_o raze_v they_o will_v have_v clamour_v crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v belie_v they_o by_o false_a quotation_n when_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o by_o their_o lie_v false_a inquisition_n thus_o they_o build_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o boast_v and_o bold_a untruth_n but_o falsehood_n advance_v itself_o high_a when_o it_o take_v
494_o prayer_n 494_o discipline_n 495_o sermon_n 18._o of_o satan_n 497_o papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n 498_o why_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v papist_n 501_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 506_o sermon_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 521_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 522_o popish_a forbid_a marriage_n 531_o popish_a forbid_a meat_n 537_o sermon_n 20._o all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n be_v damn_v 542_o whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v 545_o of_o apostate_n to_o popery_n 558_o sermon_n 21._o antichrist_n not_o a_o jew._n 560_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v the_o scripture_n for_o own_o turn_n 567_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 570_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n 574_o five_o note_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n 575_o sermon_n 22._o the_o papist_n surpass_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 579_o angel_n make_v idol_n 584_o saint_n 585_o the_o v._o marie_n 587_o image_n 589_o the_o cross_n 592_o the_o sacrament_n 594_o every_o creature_n make_v a_o idol_n 597_o sermon_n 23._o precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n 601_o the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v 607_o no_o reconciliation_n 441_o the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n 607_o want_n of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n 617_o proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n 447_o god_n do_v send_v delusion_n 623_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n 625_o sermon_n 24._o popery_n support_v by_o lie_v 631_o the_o primacy_n 636_o the_o cross_n 638_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n 640_o against_o calvin_n 642_o beza_n ibid._n luther_n ibid._n bishop_n king_n 643_o queen_n elizabeth_n 644_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o protestant_n 646_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 647_o our_o government_n ibid._n our_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n 650_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n 651_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o god_n 653_o popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n 654_o sermon_n 25._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 677_o have_v err_v 687_o in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n canon_n law_n 688_o papacredens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v 680_o of_o implicit_a faith_n 698_o sermon_n 26._o popish_a point_n that_o be_v damnable_a 702_o inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 706_o latin_a prayer_n 707_o merit_n 711_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 712_o worship_v of_o image_n 715_o sermon_n 27._o six_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n 721_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n 722_o nero._n 724_o the_o turk_n 726_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n 732_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n 737_o the_o papist_n triennial_n antichrist_n 740_o sermon_n 28._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 746_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n 754_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n 757_o the_o conclusion_n 764_o a_o dehortation_n from_o popery_n 766_o a_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o sermon_n i._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n shall_v win_v their_o people_n by_o levity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n blessing_n bound_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n of_o union_n when_o first_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o this_o chapter_n it_o reflect_v my_o mind_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o i_o undertake_v that_o epistle_n because_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o so_o i_o may_v discuss_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n here_o so_o plentiful_o propose_v a_o point_n none_o more_o difficult_a none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o also_o do_v call_v into_o my_o memory_n my_o text_n at_o my_o first_o sermon_n enter_v upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o hope_v that_o your_o christian_a prayer_n have_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a fire_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o fervent_a in_o my_o behalf_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o beg_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o expect_v argus_n and_o midas_n and_o momus_n and_o magus_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o look_v that_o broad_a eye_n long_a ear_n wide_a mouth_n and_o false_a heart_n shall_v observe_v every_o syllable_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v my_o reputation_n tear_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o let_v malice_n speak_v truth_n and_o spare_v neither_o my_o life_n nor_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v the_o sun_n can_v give_v light_n nor_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a or_o blindfolded_n i_o know_v truth_n itself_o can_v satisfy_v prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o the_o seeker_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o promise_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n with_o all_o humility_n industry_n and_o impartiality_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v again_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n beseech_v 20._o ephes_n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o ephesian_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n before_o cite_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n hold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n and_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o debtor_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o pay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o in_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o great_a work_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thou_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o redeemer_n this_o second_o epistle_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o be_v gratulatory_a for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o second_o expository_n of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o be_v hortatorie_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o expository_n argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicit_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la information_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o information_n or_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o two_o particular_n concern_v this_o discourse_n on_o this_o cause_n consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o question_n itself_o debate_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o thirteen_o the_o occasion_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o error_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o these_o five_o particular_n first_o we_o have_v antichrist_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n second_o reveal_v in_o the_o five_o sixth_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n three_o destroy_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eight_o four_o confirm_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o final_o we_o have_v antichrist_n embrace_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o
into_o one_o church_n triumphant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o aggregation_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o congregation_n the_o second_o the_o affection_n to_o this_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o word_n our_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o that_o proverb_n matt._n 24._o 28._o wheresoever_o the_o carkeise_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eagle_n so_o to_o send_v out_o and_o to_o hunt_v out_o the_o carkeise_n as_o grace_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o come_n the_o sense_n then_o thus_o i_o set_v down_o in_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a term_n as_o christ_n will_v join_v you_o to_o he_o effectual_o and_o as_o you_o long_o after_o that_o conjunction_n affectionate_o even_o so_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o false_a seducer_n from_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o doctr._fw-la doctrine_n god_n blessing_n do_v bind_v god_n child_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 32._o the_o grievous_a fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o god_n give_v they_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o lose_v all_o luke_n 12._o 32._o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n hold_v up_o by_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n merit_v drown_v if_o in_o a_o fond_a fear_n he_o forsake_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o some_o float_a staff_n so_o let_v he_o sink_v in_o error_n that_o will_v be_v affright_v even_o with_o a_o ocean_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n blessing_n support_v he_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o just_a hist_o l._n 11._o say_v justine_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o stipendiary_a his_o pensioner_n for_o his_o prime_a soldier_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n so_o such_o as_o be_v god_n pensioner_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o his_o continual_a favour_n aught_o to_o be_v his_o triarij_fw-la that_o be_v his_o most_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o most_o constant_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o final_o as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v david_n be_v here_o argue_v from_o god_n benefit_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v also_o from_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a adultery_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o jealous_a god_n if_o his_o mercy_n move_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o use_v assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o presumption_n no_o that_o bastard_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_fw-la presumption_n proceed_v from_o man_n corruption_n accidental_o and_o not_o necessary_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n but_o if_o blessing_n do_v bind_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n in_o infinite_a bond_n remember_v that_o bless_a unite_n of_o the_o two_o rose_n the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a york_n and_o lancaster_n remember_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o lion_n in_o gold_n and_o gules_a england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o first_o dissension_n the_o two_o house_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o second_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o island_n have_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v hale_v to_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o still_o we_o nourish_v a_o fatal_a dissension_n remember_v moreover_o god_n blessing_n of_o protection_n in_o 88_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o water_n and_o in_o 1605_o from_o fire_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o love_v that_o religion_n which_o hatch_v those_o hateful_a machination_n consider_v his_o present_a blessing_n such_o a_o plenty_n for_o three_o year_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o three_o score_n year_n as_o this_o land_n enjoy_v not_o in_o three_o hundred_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v we_o unmindful_a unthankful_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n withdraw_v some_o of_o they_o this_o city_n do_v see_v and_o the_o country_n do_v feel_v the_o abundance_n of_o unseasonable_a rain_n so_o that_o some_o can_v end_v their_o harvest_n and_o other_o can_v begin_v their_o seedtime_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o prologue_n to_o a_o famine_n again_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v almost_o universal_o smite_v with_o the_o small_a pox_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o rabshekah_n the_o forerunner_n of_o senacherib_n may_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o small_a pox_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o blessing_n you_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o those_o judgement_n you_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o plentiful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o careful_a cheerful_a and_o joyful_a to_o perform_v it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o &_o 3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v define_v the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n cause_n terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n mean_v to_o avoid_v error_n three_o fountain_n of_o error_n of_o enthusiasine_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o eloquence_n of_o false_a quotation_n and_o corrupt_a author_n ten_o mean_n of_o seduce_v to_o popery_n this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a verse_n contain_v the_o short_a preface_n premise_v to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o what_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o general_n the_o heresy_n and_o the_o fallacy_n the_o heresy_n to_o which_o and_o the_o fallacy_n through_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v in_o each_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o heresy_n their_o error_n and_o their_o terror_n the_o error_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o terror_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o fallacy_n observe_v it_o relate_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o and_o final_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n repeat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o particular_n be_v their_o error_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o say_v some_o those_o err_v who_o call_v this_o a_o error_n for_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v night_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o therefore_o
thing_n now_o plain_o whereat_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v but_o guess_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bellarmine_n also_o do_v reject_v twelve_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o therefore_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o reverend_a father_n we_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o father_n the_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avouch_v it_o the_o time_n be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v metator_fw-la antichristi_fw-la as_o lucianus_n term_v decius_n that_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n when_o a_o fort_n do_v see_v some_o troop_n sit_v down_o before_o their_o wall_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o general_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o besiege_v they_o so_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o church_n this_o sign_n when_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v come_v then_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostasy_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o fealty_n a_o renegado_n or_o to_o turn_v turk_n it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n by_o the_o expositor_n first_o political_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o rebellion_n second_o ecclesiastical_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n and_o three_o figurative_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o apostate_n for_o the_o apostasy_n by_o the_o fall_n away_o understand_v the_o head_n instrument_n or_o person_n cause_v that_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4._o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o luke_n 18._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v from_o faith_n at_o that_o season_n next_o the_o father_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o apostasy_n say_v s._n cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o aposlate_v refugam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o 2d_o 19_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2._o â—â—ll_v de_fw-fr rom._n â—oâ—â—iâ—_n 3._o 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v it_o again_o apostasy_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o use_v political_o for_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n moreover_o discedit_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la disceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la 9_o apology_n in_o bell._n cap._n 9_o say_v our_o english_a gamaliel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seven_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n which_o let_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v absolute_o remove_v and_o final_o antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 16._o 13._o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o ecclesiastical_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n neither_o can_v the_o three_o sense_n convenient_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n to_o take_v the_o word_n apostafie_n sigurative_o for_o the_o apostate_n himself_o this_o misprision_n arise_v from_o a_o false_a translation_n refuga_fw-la be_v read_v for_o apostasia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o suarez_n who_o also_o say_v graeca_n vox_fw-la apostasia_fw-la 5._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n â—_o c._n 10._o sect._n 5._o significat_fw-la discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la side_n in_o suâ_fw-la syncer_n â_fw-la proprietate_fw-la that_o be_v apostasy_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n thus_o proper_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fall_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v follow_v all_o three_o both_o because_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a also_o though_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o must_v fall_v which_o must_v imply_v a_o fall_n from_o it_o by_o rebellion_n before_o antichrist_n do_v come_v and_o for_o the_o three_o if_o the_o great_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n then_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o bellarmine_n speak_v 9_o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o well_o non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la quos_fw-la seduceret_fw-la shall_v have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o seduce_v by_o his_o strong_a delusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a causer_n of_o this_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o i_o retain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o distribution_n because_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n from_o their_o premise_n it_o be_v their_o distinction_n the_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n â—â—_o 2_o thess_n 2._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o on_o this_o text_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n though_o in_o the_o five_o section_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o sixth_o section_n they_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o that_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o great_a revolt_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o also_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n suarez_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v spiritualem_fw-la 18_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10_o nu_fw-la 18_o stragem_fw-la a_o spiritual_a defection_n and_o destruction_n dr._n stevartius_fw-la professor_n of_o ingolstade_n 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o on_o this_o place_n do_v thus_o describe_v this_o fall_n away_o insignis_fw-la defectio_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la &_o memorabilis_fw-la apostasia_fw-la à _fw-la side_n christianâ_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la patres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la antichristum_n ipsam_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la quod_fw-la multis_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la discedant_fw-la that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o admirable_a fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o thence_o the_o father_n have_v just_o call_v antichrist_n the_o apostasy_n itself_o final_o this_o entire_a distinction_n be_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o suarez_n also_o have_v the_o 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3._o 12._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o â—u_n 13_o 14_o &_o 16._o very_a same_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v take_v three_o way_n political_o ecclesiastical_o and_o figurative_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o way_n it_o do_v most_o proper_o occur_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a empire_n lose_v asia_n and_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n his_o imperial_a seat_n whence_o his_o empire_n be_v name_v roman_a by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o suppose_v there_o never_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o empire_n like_o this_o and_o this_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o savior_n incarnation_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n here_o that_o pope_n be_v hatch_n his_o apostasy_n this_o be_v but_o the_o infancy_n of_o his_o insurrection_n after_o that_o the_o longobard_n invade_v and_o conquer_v part_n of_o italy_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a under_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o reside_v whole_o in_o the_o east_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o viceroy_n be_v oppress_v by_o his_o exarch_n thereupon_o the_o italian_n become_v wonderful_o averse_a from_o the_o emperor_n inclinable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v by_o this_o
none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o oedipo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o need_v no_o daniel_n to_o expound_v it_o every_o child_n can_v spell_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n because_o he_o be_v no_o open_a adversary_n but_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v even_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v excellent_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o 1._o â—â—nicer_n toâ—_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o therefore_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a though_o no_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o montague_n say_v of_o one_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o both_o like_a a_o fox_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n a_o fox_n by_o public_a sophistry_n and_o a_o lion_n by_o private_a tyranny_n i_o say_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o woman_n of_o babylon_n which_o make_v the_o world_n dâ—mâ—e_n with_o a_o world_n of_o impiety_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o one_o acute_o descant_v on_o his_o name_n papa_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v poison_v all_o prince_n with_o abominable_a heresy_n p_o poculum_fw-la a_fw-it aureum_fw-la p_o plenum_fw-la a_fw-it abominationum_fw-la or_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o election_n 1._o sacrâ—â—_n caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n electus_n induâ—tur_fw-la papali_n habitu_fw-la toga_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lanca_fw-la albi_fw-la coloris_fw-la caligis_fw-la rubeâ—s_fw-la sandalijs_fw-la rubeis_fw-la cingulo_fw-la rubeo_fw-la birreto_fw-la etiam_fw-la rubeo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v array_v in_o his_o papal_a apparel_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a gown_n but_o red_a shoe_n red_a stocking_n etc._n etc._n emblematical_o notwithstanding_o their_o white_a outside_n they_o have_v a_o red_a bloody_a inside_n and_o their_o openprofession_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n to_o say_v this_o and_o show_v it_o too_o first_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o very_a groundwork_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v good_a work_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o heaven_n 8._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o render_v heaven_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n 10._o rhemist_n in_o heb._n 6._o 10._o do_v amplify_v all_o the_o particular_n paraphrase_v on_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o namely_o that_o the_o papist_n 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o expect_v coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n meritis_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la ac_fw-la disquisitione_n factorum_fw-la according_a 163._o bellarm._n apolog._n pag_n 163._o to_o the_o exact_a quality_n of_o their_o action_n à _fw-la judice_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la misericorde_fw-la from_o a_o just_a judge_n 24._o council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o sess_n â—_o cap._n 24._o not_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o opera_fw-la be_v only_o signa_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n damn_v that_o man_n to_o hell_n who_o shall_v say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o while_o the_o thunder_v out_o against_o we_o that_o anathema_n injurious_o he_o magnify_v merit_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o meritorious_o whosoever_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n noâ—_n sit_v anathema_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n he_o be_v that_o curse_a adversary_n which_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n which_o be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o salvation_n hom._n par._n 1_o â—â—e_v sermon_n of_o salvation_n word_n thereof_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o chrâ—st_n only_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o whosoever_o deny_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o christâ—an_n man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n which_o antichrist_n can_v set_v â—p_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o â—ustifie_v himself_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v chrâ—st_o fundamental_o that_o he_o do_v also_o oppose_v he_o universal_o 6._o dounam_fw-la dereâ—â—_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o excellent_o learn_v &_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dâ—ry_n from_o who_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a antiparallell_n the_o catholic_a opposition_n which_o that_o româ—sh_a catholic_a make_v unto_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la mores_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o conversation_n office_n and_o benefit_n first_o for_o his_o conversation_n three_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n innocence_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v the_o direct_a contrary_n christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o a_o lamb_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n john_n joh._n 1._o 39_o and_o again_o joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n the_o pope_n personal_a infirmity_n yea_o enormity_n i_o pass_v by_o only_o i_o will_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o carrion_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 3._o carion_n chron._n lib._n 3._o pope_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o virtuous_a pope_n that_o all_o their_o image_n may_v be_v grave_v in_o one_o ring_n humility_n a_o virtue_n second_o to_o none_o be_v the_o second_o virtue_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n joh._n 12._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o but_o even_a prince_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v 6._o bulla_n alex._n 6._o so_o far_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a inheritance_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o 14._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o divide_v the_o new_a world_n betwixt_o two_o great_a king_n final_o christ_n be_v charity_n itself_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o avenge_v they_o on_o the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_o luke_n 9_o 56._o but_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o son_n of_o hecuba_n be_v a_o firebrand_n set_v all_o christendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o opposition_n second_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o prophetical_a whereby_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n sacerdotal_a whereby_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o church_n and_o regal_a whereby_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n by_o fortify_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n do_v trench_n upon_o all_o these_o prerogative_n first_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o holiness_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o omit_v those_o monstrous_a say_n of_o eckius_fw-la hosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o nickname_n 15._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 15._o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o no_o better_a authority_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o esop_n fable_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o costerus_n vagina_n quae_fw-la 1._o coster_n enâ—h_o cap._n 1._o quâ—mlibet_fw-la gladium_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o scabbard_n fit_a for_o every_o sword_n omit_v these_o scurrilous_a simile_n or_o rather_o plain_a blasphemy_n in_o sober_a sadness_n these_o be_v their_o solemn_a conclusion_n verba_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 7._o c._n 22._o nu_fw-la 8._o è_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la in_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certitudine_fw-la aequalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v equal_o true_a
provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la 4_o do_v offer_v the_o 59_o cambd._n annal._n anno_fw-la 1_o 560._o p._n 59_o same_o to_o england_n by_o parpalias_n abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o pope_n paul_n 4_o do_v tender_a unto_o 142._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 142._o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v enjoy_v they_o modo_fw-la in_o primatum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la consentire_fw-la velletâ—â—_n only_o if_o she_o will_v give_v place_n to_o his_o primacy_n consonant_a to_o which_o be_v 164._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 164._o that_o caveat_n which_o paul_n 3_o give_v to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o thus_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n i_o may_v therefore_o advance_v he_o to_o one_o title_n more_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o advance_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o act_n we_o find_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o the_o object_n follow_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o over_o who_o do_v he_o exalt_v himself_o over_o all_o but_o first_o over_o king_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n concern_v which_o consider_v we_o their_o position_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o position_n i_o think_v none_o can_v deliver_v more_o true_o than_o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o do_v plain_o profess_v both_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o prince_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v exercise_n upon_o prince_n which_o be_v exaltation_n enough_o above_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v we_o say_v 26._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib_n 2._o c._n 26._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la congregatis_fw-la no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o a_o council_n asserimus_fw-la it_o be_v our_o position_n say_v initio_fw-la bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la he_o again_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la for_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n he_o have_v power_n disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorun_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporall_n of_o all_o christian_a person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o let_v bellarmine_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la ac_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v sinem_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 6._o versiâ—a_fw-la sinem_fw-la of_o kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o to_o some_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o other_o or_o let_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o position_n of_o their_o cardinal_n nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la principes_fw-la imo_fw-la supra_fw-la principes_fw-la sedere_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la say_v pope_n innocent_a 188_o innocent_a 3_o lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 188_o 3_o that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v among_o prince_n yea_o above_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v 395._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 4._o 314._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 395._o judge_n of_o prince_n anno_fw-la 1551_o julius_n 3_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n 2_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n paul_n 4_o at_o his_o table_n public_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o noble_o second_v by_o becanus_n in_o his_o treatise_n 133._o novus_n homo_fw-la pag._n 133._o term_v anglicana_n controversia_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n according_a 16._o joh._n 21._o 16._o to_o the_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la â—ves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n per_fw-la cane_n intelligantur_fw-la reges_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o dog_n of_o that_o shepherd_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o those_o dog_n or_o king_n be_v watchful_a pastori_fw-la ad_fw-la maâ—â—me_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o shepherd_n but_o if_o they_o become_v idle_a the_o shepherd_n but_o if_o they_o become_v idle_a the_o shepherd_n may_v turn_v they_o away_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la submovendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la again_o which_o be_v less_o material_a but_o more_o authentical_a a_o 9_o taxa_fw-la caâ—era_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o queen_n may_v not_o adopt_v a_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n exact_a contribution_n from_o his_o clergy_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n 1563_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o 8._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a ambassador_n say_v that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o his_o be_v heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8_o in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n final_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v all_o these_o premise_n 3._o carer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o with_o a_o egregious_a comment_n upon_o jeremy_n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o king_n be_v wicked_a he_o may_v punish_v and_o correct_v they_o of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la regnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la cvi_fw-la it_o a_o liceat_fw-la censuram_fw-la agere_fw-la regnantium_fw-la 89._o monarchomach_n part_n 1._o tit._n 2._o pag._n 89._o certain_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o censure_v prince_n the_o text_n do_v frame_v he_o a_o fit_a title_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n all_o which_o premise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o compliment_n 206._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 206._o and_o complete_a conclusion_n in_o our_o age_n anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o their_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v and_o avouch_v by_o a_o venetian_a who_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o practice_n do_v make_v good_a these_o position_n 3._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o about_o 1209_o the_o legate_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o command_v remond_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n to_o perform_v a_o penance_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateancuf_fw-fr who_o he_o neither_o kill_v nor_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o form_n follow_v he_o command_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a only_o have_v linen_n breech_n without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v about_o his_o neck_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v he_o nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n afterward_o he_o scourge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o final_o have_v force_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n he_o constrain_v the_o miserable_a man_n to_o go_v captain_n over_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o those_o poor_a persecure_v protestant_n in_o beziers_n the_o usage_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o this_o 76._o dr._n beard_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag_n 76._o be_v yet_o more_o ignoble_a francis_n dandalus_n duke_n of_o venice_n be_v chain_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n anno_fw-la 1563_o pius_fw-la 4_o cite_v joane_n queen_n of_o 8_o hist_o trent_n lib._n 8_o navarre_n to_o appear_v within_o six_o month_n to_o
he_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n antichrist_n then_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v there_o be_v none_o to_o let_v he_o and_o final_o this_o present_a emperor_n be_v germane_a germanus_n in_o truth_n the_o german_a empire_n not_o the_o roman_a whereof_o he_o be_v only_o the_o image_n have_v neither_o the_o seat_n not_o the_o tribute_n nor_o the_o territory_n nor_o hardly_o one_o town_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n in_o derision_n turk_n knowles_n hist_o of_o the_o turk_n whereof_o the_o turk_n term_v this_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o vienna_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v or_o can_v let_v and_o withhold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o absolute_o extinguish_v and_o nothing_o now_o but_o the_o mere_a name_n and_o bare_a title_n thereof_o remain_v to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n with_o all_o reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catalogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o my_o material_n for_o these_o sermon_n d._n downame_n of_o dery_o the_o fall_v 2._o dounam_fw-la episc_n derensis_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n part_n 2._o dem._n 8._o anselmus_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o thomas_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o away_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v already_o accomplish_v say_v anselmus_n thomas_n second_v he_o jam_fw-la diuâ—gentes_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la that_o be_v those_o nation_n have_v long_a since_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la sâ—orebat_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauli_n caruit_fw-la imperatore_n plurimis_fw-la 2._o lyranus_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o annis_fw-la say_v lyranus_fw-la the_o empire_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v live_v and_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v do_v want_v a_o emperor_n many_o year_n everhardus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 7._o aventinus_n annal._n 7._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v once_o govern_v sublata_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la terris_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o present_a emperor_n vana_fw-la appellatâ—o_fw-la be_v a_o vain_a name_n &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la the_o only_a very_a shadow_n thereof_o stapulensis_n propound_v it_o by_o way_n thess_n stapulensis_n l._n b_o 9_o in_o 2_o thess_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a assertion_n vbi_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la romana_fw-la monarchia_fw-la i_o 2._o viegas_n in_o apoc._n com._n 2._o sect_n 17._o nu_fw-la 2._o pray_v you_o where_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n say_v temporale_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la jam_fw-la cessavit_fw-la that_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v go_v long_o ago_o justinianus_n vix_fw-la tenuem_fw-la quandam_fw-la umbram_fw-la imperij_fw-la retineat_fw-la 2._o benedict_n lust_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o this_o empire_n be_v scarce_o a_o poor_a shadow_n of_o that_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n salmeron_n totidem_fw-la syllabis_fw-la conclude_v our_o cause_n in_o our_o very_a word_n imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o be_v destroy_v long_o since_o all_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n though_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o will_v require_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o render_v it_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o let_v the_o papacy_n the_o pair_n of_o pope_n who_o finish_v this_o feat_n be_v constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o noble_a knight_n who_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o call_v and_o thereby_o 83._o sr_n hâ—nâ—y_n spelman_n aâ—_n non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la page_n 83._o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n dioclesian_n &_o julian_n but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o pestilent_a dioclesian_n occidebat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o minister_n but_o julian_n occidebat_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o ministry_n for_o he_o spoil_v their_o revenue_n whereby_o ignorance_n issue_v and_o religion_n decrease_v semblable_o the_o hinderer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v two_o notable_a adversary_n pope_n constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o notorious_a constantine_n occidebat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n occidebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v kill_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n that_o it_o never_o revive_v again_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o remove_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-la medio_fw-la both_o the_o hinderer_n and_o the_o thing_n hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n antichrist_n do_v march_v in_o the_o pope_n high_a way_n to_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o impeachment_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o mornaeus_n mist_n iniq._n progr_n 27._o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pretence_n pope_n constantine_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v that_o neither_o his_o picture_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o their_o prayer_n which_o administer_v constant_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant_n occasion_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o one_o arthemius_n to_o rebel_v this_o rebel_n do_v beat_v his_o master_n take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o empire_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v one_o rub_n that_o remove_v the_o way_n be_v whole_o clear_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 717_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 3_o surname_v 373._o mornae_fw-la mist_n proâ—â—es_n 27._o â—â—_o be_v 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 373._o isauricus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n pope_n gregory_n 2_o excite_v the_o venetian_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o to_o rebellion_n arm_v those_o rebel_n with_o a_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o inhibition_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bridle_n be_v take_v from_o their_o neck_n these_o beast_n fall_v with_o a_o brutish_a fury_n on_o their_o emperor_n lieutenant_n they_o invade_v paul_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n duke_n of_o rome_n murder_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o campania_n and_o fill_v all_o italy_n with_o blood_n and_o robbery_n and_o to_o bolt_n the_o door_n when_o they_o 34._o baâ—on_n te_fw-la 9_o anno_fw-la 726._o artic._n 34._o have_v shut_v their_o master_n out_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o anno_o 729_o by_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v the_o emperor_n take_v è_fw-la medio_fw-la whole_o remove_v from_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o hinderer_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o prudent_a pope_n put_v this_o politic_a project_n in_o practice_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v return_v to_o renew_v the_o old_a or_o to_o be_v a_o new_a hindrance_n in_o his_o way_n to_o this_o purpose_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o zachary_n steven_n 27._o mornae_fw-la mist_n imâ—u_n progr_n 27._o and_o gregory_n strike_v in_o with_o pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n that_o mulus_n mulum_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o and_z they_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v gratify_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o donative_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o purchase_n they_o prosecute_v â—â—stuphus_a &_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobardi_n then_o possess_v those_o province_n of_o italy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d hostility_n but_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n interpose_v his_o entreaty_n by_o ambassador_n that_o there_o may_v be_v restitution_n make_v of_o those_o province_n to_o he_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o heir_n of_o they_o to_o who_o ripin_n return_v a_o ready_a and_o resolute_a reply_n that_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o saint_n peter_n sake_n he_o must_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o about_o 757_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarch_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o who_o let_v be_v thus_o remove_v what_o now_o let_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o even_o then_o reveal_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o
in_o a_o short_a synopsis_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n removal_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o degree_n the_o inchoation_n augmentation_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n way_n be_v anno_fw-la 332_o when_o constantine_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v that_o city_n empty_a and_o so_o a_o fit_a seat_n for_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o say_v be_v verisied_a hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v that_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v then_o opportunity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o rome_n and_o although_o afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o constantine_n son_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a yet_o the_o western_a emperor_n do_v never_o after_o this_o reside_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n a_o fair_a ground_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o antichrists_n metropolis_n the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n whereof_o follow_v anno_o 475_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gotthe_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o year_n absolute_o extinguish_v in_o augustulus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o 325_o year_n after_o that_o calamity_n nevertheless_o antichrist_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n because_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n after_o they_o have_v wrest_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gotthe_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o narses_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n their_o deputy_n over_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o the_o consummation_n full_a and_o small_a remove_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v accomplish_v about_o the_o 727_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o leo_n isaurus_n because_o of_o the_o contention_n concern_v image_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o those_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o be_v whole_o expel_v now_o sublato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la emergit_fw-la actio_fw-la therefore_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v and_o antichrist_n be_v come_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la if_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n air_n can_v have_v no_o entrance_n nor_o residence_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n enter_v immediate_o and_o remain_v constant_o so_o be_v rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o may_v say_v rome_n the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n here_o i_o can_v say_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o dehort_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o rather_o bewail_v they_o who_o have_v travel_v thither_o already_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o those_o traveller_n what_o lypsius_n do_v of_o all_o traveller_n vagari_fw-la &_o discurrere_fw-la 1._o lypsius_n ep_v 22._o cent._n 1._o quivis_fw-la potest_fw-la indagare_fw-la &_o disquirere_fw-la pauci_fw-la many_o purpose_n to_o travel_v few_o travel_n to_o any_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o reap_v benefit_n by_o travel_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v decumanus_n peregrinator_n he_o shall_v be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o mirror_n of_o traveller_n that_o roman_a hieroglyphic_n s._n p._n q._n r._n our_o countryman_n beda_n have_v prophetical_o expound_v of_o our_o countryman_n travel_v to_o rome_n s._n stulius_fw-la p._n populus_fw-la q._n quaerit_fw-la r._n romam_fw-la that_o be_v foolish_a gallant_n be_v fond_a to_o see_v rome_n for_o by_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v they_o bring_v back_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n good_a to_o their_o country_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o person_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n ibam_fw-la &_o perebam_fw-la curiosity_n lead_v they_o and_o christianity_n leave_v they_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o italian_a tongue_n but_o lose_v a_o english_a heart_n that_o they_o change_v the_o catholic_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n miserable_a traveller_n be_v they_o and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v any_o such_o traveller_n i_o condemn_v not_o all_o who_o have_v travel_v to_o rome_n all_o such_o traveller_n be_v like_o hieram_n navy_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o some_o indeed_o bring_v home_o gold_n and_o silver_n increase_v their_o knowledge_n confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o enrich_v their_o country_n with_o observation_n of_o both_o but_o most_o bring_v home_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n ape_n and_o peacock_n nothing_o but_o apish_a mimicall_a gesture_n and_o peacocke-like_a fantastical_a apparel_n i_o may_v range_v our_o traveller_n unto_o rome_n into_o three_o rank_n some_o travel_n serious_o some_o simple_o and_o some_o subtle_o some_o travel_n to_o rome_n serious_o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v to_o canaan_n num._n 14._o 9_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o their_o practice_n in_o italy_n be_v worse_a if_o worse_o can_v be_v than_o their_o position_n in_o popery_n but_o such_o traveller_n be_v like_o josua_n &_o caleb_n hardly_o two_o of_o twelve_o yea_o scarce_o then_o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n other_o travel_v of_o simplicity_n only_o because_o they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v traveller_n they_o spend_v their_o father_n mean_n and_o their_o own_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n these_o travel_n as_o saul_n &_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 5._o they_o bring_v the_o father_n assesâ—ome_v â—ome_z to_o his_o house_n again_o and_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o some_o travel_n of_o subtlety_n to_o rome_n as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o ammon_n jer._n 40._o 14._o to_o return_n to_o murder_v their_o countryman_n papist_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o travel_v go_v to_o the_o forge_n of_o treason_n and_o return_v arm_v to_o apprehend_v any_o opportunity_n to_o ruin_v our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v say_v therefore_o of_o rome_n what_o god_n say_v of_o sinai_n exod._n 19_o 12._o take_v heed_n go_v not_o up_o to_o that_o city_n touch_v not_o the_o border_n thereof_o forwhosoever_o do_v touch_v that_o city_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v hazard_v either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v add_v to_o my_o entreaty_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o moreover_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o beware_v that_o rome_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o novimus_fw-la longas_fw-la regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la manus_fw-la our_o proverb_n say_v that_o king_n have_v long_a hand_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la the_o great_a king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o long_a hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v two_o too_o long_a hand_n which_o will_v reach_v man_n beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o bound_n of_o italy_n either_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n to_o reach_v you_o on_o one_o side_n at_o the_o spa_n when_o you_o go_v for_o physic_n and_o another_o hand_n to_o catch_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o spain_n when_o you_o go_v for_o traffic_n yea_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mighty_a long_a hand_n which_o can_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o england_n to_o catch_v you_o in_o your_o friend_n house_n by_o cunning_a disputation_n or_o in_o your_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o private_a persuasion_n longimanus_fw-la yea_o centimanus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o hand_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n one_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v his_o hand_n wooden_a hand_n dull_a and_o heavy_a without_o joint_n and_o sinew_n but_o every_o agent_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o flesh_n yea_o of_o spirit_n full_a of_o nimble_a activity_n those_o popish_a to_o boast_v themselves_o and_o slander_v other_o to_o seduce_v you_o traduce_v we_o and_o belie_v all_o to_o bring_v pamphlet_n to_o you_o or_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n wheresoever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n these_o action_n be_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n withstand_v these_o mighty_a these_o many_o hand_n to_o withstand_v all_o these_o hand_n take_v but_o one_o thing_n one_o heart_n let_v every_o english_a man_n be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o zebulun_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 23._o to_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a heart_n one_o heart_n for_o rome_n and_o another_o heart_n for_o england_n one_o heart_n for_o the_o papist_n another_o for_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o have_v one_o true_a heart_n in_o sound_a
2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o say_v the_o same_o english_a author_n on_o the_o same_o place_n as_o a_o house_n be_v long_o a_o square_n and_o prepare_v in_o private_a but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v join_v and_o rear_v in_o public_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o diabolical_a stratagem_n under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n secret_o and_o cunning_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_n christ_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v plain_a at_o this_o season_n that_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v follow_v my_o discourse_n the_o more_o easy_o i_o will_v chalk_n out_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o lead_v your_o attention_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o their_o quaerere_fw-la and_o then_o how_o they_o do_v parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o of_o their_o retain_v the_o papal_a greatness_n which_o two_o stratagem_n be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o their_o retain_v it_o which_o for_o our_o time_n involve_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o they_o use_v one_o mystery_n to_o inveigle_v man_n and_o another_o to_o entangle_v man_n they_o have_v their_o bait_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o their_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o which_o they_o practise_v by_o a_o secret_a undermine_v and_o by_o a_o subtle_a countermine_n of_o their_o opposite_n each_o of_o those_o exploit_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n revel_v 17._o 5._o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o how_o saint_n peter_n poor_a peter_n rich_a indeed_o in_o spirituall_n but_o poor_a in_o temporall_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n act._n 12._o 3._o crucify_a by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o certain_o the_o base_a roman_a subject_n will_v have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25._o eusebius_n lib._n â—â—_o 25._o moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o poverty_n they_o have_v more_o ordinary_a frailty_n but_o far_o few_o extraordinary_a ability_n than_o peter_n the_o whole_a succession_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v persecute_v above_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o persecute_v above_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la in_o cave_n corner_n &_o conventicle_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n for_o their_o religion_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o do_v build_v the_o first_o church_n 222._o platina_n in_o calixto_n discourse_n des_fw-fr temps_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apotres_fw-fr anno_fw-la 222._o for_o public_a christianity_n now_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n propound_v to_o the_o triumphant_a tyrant_n how_o the_o nail_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wheel_n shall_v sensim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o motion_n insensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a climb_v to_o the_o top_n and_o bring_v the_o lofty_a nail_n to_o the_o counterpoint_n how_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v under_o foot_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a lordly_a lording_n roman_a empire_n to_o be_v her_o underling_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v do_v work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v so_o admirable_o effect_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v in_o general_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o particular_a prosecute_n of_o their_o plot_n be_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v sermon_n read_v the_o 19_o sermon_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o truth_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 21._o 1_o reg._n 7._o 21._o notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a engine_n for_o this_o stratagem_n to_o be_v another_o point_n the_o point_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o be_v a_o hammer_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n john_n tax_v he_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o where_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o peter_n there_o call_v cephas_n but_o principal_o the_o primacy_n attempt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11._o 10._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o instruction_n against_o pride_n though_o it_o be_v general_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o prophecy_n in_o two_o fashion_n first_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n tell_v what_o they_o shall_v then_o eschew_v second_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o afterward_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o ponder_v how_o this_o project_n of_o primacy_n have_v be_v prosecute_v to_o this_o present_a age_n we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n be_v sow_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n but_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v down_o the_o blade_n thereof_o that_o their_o aspire_n be_v fruitless_a for_o many_o century_n but_o at_o length_n the_o harvest_n of_o their_o pride_n become_v ripe_a and_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o device_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v to_o appear_v in_o promote_a 24._o hist_o popatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 194_o who_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v instant_o oppose_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o victor_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v his_o decree_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 196_o yet_o so_o 4._o bardus_n &_o pavin_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 196._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n about_o 240_o year_n after_o christ_n fabius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v novatiane_n herein_o he_o do_v somewhat_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o novatus_n and_o novatiane_n be_v both_o african_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n cut_v off_o all_o jealousy_n suspicion_n or_o scruple_n that_o any_o primacy_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v glad_a that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n encroach_v a_o little_a more_o 2._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 2._o and_o more_o plain_o upon_o spain_n where_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martial_a of_o melida_n be_v depose_v because_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n steven_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n peremptory_o for_o their_o restitution_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n silvester_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o build_v church_n and_o many_o other_o privilege_n whence_o his_o successor_n plead_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n although_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o 46._o d._n collins_n in_o eudam_n part_n 3._o cap._n 46._o otho_n the_o three_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o memorable_a fiction_n anno_fw-la 336_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 34â—_n sect_n 5_o 6._o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o antiochia_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o julius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o entertain_v a_o good_a cause_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
law_n and_o without_o god_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n although_o i_o may_v rake_v much_o with_o much_o 6._o meleâ—_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o facility_n from_o their_o own_o dunghill_n we_o produce_v their_o own_o miracle_n against_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o own_o proposition_n there_o remain_v one_o main_a miracle_n a_o main_a argument_n wherein_o some_o papist_n do_v triumph_n and_o whereat_o some_o protestant_n do_v stumble_v from_o revelation_n 13._o 13._o thus_o they_o dispute_v antichrist_n do_v cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a none_o can_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v a_o very_a dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o dragon_n as_o in_o the_o tweâ—th_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sire_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o thirteen_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v singular_a good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o singular_a beside_o our_o own_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v so_o expound_v also_o by_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la 7._o paul_n bernried_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o who_o mention_v divers_a wonder_n of_o fire_n wrought_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v sundry_a time_n resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n according_a to_o that_o resemblance_n and_o not_o literal_o i_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o israel_n betwixt_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n elias_n testisi_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o text_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o false_a religion_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o caeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o the_o laity_n the_o one_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o examination_n or_o disputation_n and_o both_o as_o confident_a in_o what_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o if_o they_o see_v sire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n here_o i_o profess_v that_o argument_n which_o once_o do_v most_o stagger_v i_o do_v now_o most_o strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o point_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insoluble_a syllogism_n whosoever_o make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o be_v that_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n i_o desire_v that_o every_o honest_a and_o understand_a papist_n may_v take_v this_o argument_n into_o their_o conscionable_a and_o serious_a consideration_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o two_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o whether_o the_o papist_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n second_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o those_o miracle_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o supposition_n to_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o arnobius_n will_v 1._o arnob._n adveâ—s_v gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o frame_v a_o fit_a resolution_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a application_n saepe_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o scierimus_fw-la full_o often_o have_v we_o know_v and_o as_o often_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v the_o papist_n many_a cure_v by_o miracle_n inquiro_fw-la quis_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la cui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n and_o of_o what_o disease_n have_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v they_o again_o a_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la adjunctione_fw-la materiae_fw-la have_v they_o be_v heal_v without_o application_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o creple_n clinike_n etc._n etc._n benesicia_fw-la ista_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la curantium_fw-la potestates_fw-la they_o be_v then_o heal_v by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manifest_a power_n of_o the_o agent_n final_o quod_fw-la millia_fw-la debillium_fw-la how_o many_o million_o of_o miserable_a creature_n can_v we_o show_v you_o who_o cum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la supplices_fw-la irent_fw-la templa_fw-la after_o they_o have_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o shrine_n in_o christendom_n cum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o prostrati_fw-la after_o they_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o holy_a image_n cum_fw-la limina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la convererent_fw-la osculis_fw-la after_o they_o have_v sweep_v the_o very_a pavement_n of_o their_o church_n with_o their_o lip_n nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la retâ—lisse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la and_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o their_o disease_a carkeise_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n but_o my_o own_o interrogation_n i_o request_v any_o sober_a papist_n to_o render_v a_o solid_a resolution_n some_o join_a issue_n and_o say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o can_v instance_n in_o miracle_n wrought_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o england_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o our_o belief_n also_o lipsius_n his_o chronicle_n be_v 6._o lipsius_n de_fw-fr virg._n hallens_n cap._n 12._o acosta_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr indorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o 12._o &_o 17._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o fraught_v with_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o hall_n as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v for_o such_o miracle_n in_o general_a acosta_n who_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o and_o melchior_n canus_n who_o read_v as_o much_o as_o do_v lipsius_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o credit_n in_o countenance_v those_o popish_a miracle_n and_o for_o the_o popish_a restore_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o particular_a a_o french_a impostor_n be_v discover_v at_o our_o lady_n of_o renand_n in_o paris_n 6._o â—â—â—_o sâ—â—v_n apology_n fox_n monum_fw-la to_o 1._o vita_fw-la henr._n 6._o and_o a_o english_a counterfeit_a at_o s._n albon_n in_o hartfordshire_n both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o impudent_a ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a impudence_n a_o brace_n of_o borne-blinde_a bayard_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o miraculous_a sight_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n also_o here_o at_o home_n eudaemon_n cry_v we_o down_o with_o a_o instar_fw-la 4._o eudamon_n advers._fw-la abbot_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 4._o omnium_fw-la with_o one_o amaze_a miracle_n quantum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quantum_fw-la vestris_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la regio_fw-la consilio_fw-la admirationis_fw-la attulit_fw-la quantum_fw-la terroris_fw-la incussit_fw-la garnetiana_n illa_fw-la palea_fw-la oh_o quoth_v he_o what_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n overwhelm_v you_o your_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o your_o king_n privy_a counsel_n because_o of_o garnets_n straw_n we_o answer_v we_o value_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o straw_n our_o boy_n deride_v it_o because_o none_o of_o our_o man_n believe_v it_o as_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v artificio_fw-la by_o art_n and_o by_o no_o wonderful_a art_n neither_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o spend_v 14._o abbott_n antilog_n cap._n 14._o time_n to_o know_v toy_n reverend_a abbot_n antilogy_n to_o eudaemon_n his_o ridiculous_a apology_n will_v give_v he_o a_o superabundant_a information_n to_o untie_v the_o first_o knot_n we_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v no_o miracle_n here_o especial_o this_o i_o make_v good_a on_o two_o ground_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n by_o his_o suffrage_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o a_o error_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o true_a miracle_n second_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n therefore_o his_o assistance_n avail_v not_o therefore_o neither_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o digitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o devil_n nor_o will_v god_n enable_v the_o papist_n to_o
work_v true_a miracle_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 15._o bell_n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 15._o latter_a point_n than_o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o be_v true_a miracle_n only_o which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n only_o that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o have_v no_o natural_a cause_n neither_o know_v nor_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonderful_a not_o only_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o daemonum_n &_o angelorum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o occultas_fw-la although_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o i_o instance_n ab_fw-la exorcistis_fw-la rarò_fw-la videmus_fw-la ut_fw-la exigatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n dispossess_v as_o erasmus_n observe_v long_o since_o nihilominus_fw-la adhibent_fw-la 75._o erasmus_n in_o â—â—â—_o 4._o 75._o ceremonias_fw-la magicis_fw-la non_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la although_o those_o popish_a exorcist_n conjure_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o either_o they_o cast_v out_o none_o or_o by_o compact_n cum_fw-la daemone_n aut_fw-la daemoniacis_fw-la either_o with_o the_o devil_n possess_v or_o with_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v mira_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la some_o wonder_n no_o true_a wonder_n many_o many_o lie_a wonder_n but_o admit_v the_o proposition_n and_o assume_v the_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o papist_n can_v do_v what_o they_o pretend_v miracle_n yet_o ought_v not_o those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o popery_n if_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v bellarmine_n mare_n or_o s._n francis_n his_o sheep_n kneel_v before_o the_o host_n or_o according_a to_o that_o childish_a fiction_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v or_o vaunt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o deceive_v man_n christ_n do_v say_v the_o same_o matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v those_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_a â—ugglers_n do_v their_o fear_n mirabiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v indeed_o wonderful-_o but_o a_o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10_o cap._n 19_o lie_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n such_o a_o one_o be_v marcus_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o archhereticke_n by_o his_o 9_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o prayer_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o seem_v convert_v into_o blood_n eusebius_n the_o 9_o soâ—rat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o arian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n say_v socrates_n platina_n make_v mention_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v 4._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joh._n 4._o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardie_n a_o arian_n prince_n final_o simon_n magus_n say_v baronius_n 22._o baronius_n a_o 68_o sect_n 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v roll_v himself_o in_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n cause_v shadow_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o dare_v term_v he_o a_o impostor_n he_o either_o smite_v they_o with_o disease_n or_o torment_v they_o with_o spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v wrought_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n have_v do_v before_o as_o our_o accurate_a doctor_n have_v prove_v by_o a_o punctual_a parallel_n 66._o crokenthâ—rp_a in_o spal_n cap._n 66._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n moreover_o such_o a_o phrase_n have_v fall_v from_o 97._o corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_n scient_a cap._n 97._o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o this_o piae_fw-la fraud_n that_o be_v godly_a deceit_n a_o caveat_n sufficient_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o next_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n affirmative_o negative_o exclusive_o affirmative_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o what_o be_v there_o concern_v our_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o distribution_n doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n perfection_n wisdom_n our_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n all_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o demonstration_n by_o miracle_n be_v superfluous_a consider_v again_o what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n negative_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o signâ—_n wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n prove_v thou_o and_o exclusivelie_o christ_n say_v plain_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o a_o papist_n can_v convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o our_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n then_o though_o a_o papist_n can_v move_v mountain_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o can_v command_v a_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o popery_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8_o &_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o care_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o miracle_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o lie_v wonder_n i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o discourse_n of_o lie_v wonder_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n entangle_v in_o their_o own_o net_n it_o be_v their_o own_o grant_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o many_o miracle_n they_o themselves_o assume_v also_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o eudaemon_n 3._o eudaemon_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 3._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la unos_fw-la miracula_fw-la siunt_fw-la that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n work_v miracle_n but_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v antichrist_n but_o they_o and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v great_o brag_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n as_o indeed_o sanders_n seem_v 24._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antich_n dem._n 24._o to_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o their_o practice_n a_o perpetual_a boast_n of_o miracle_n &_o can_v evict_v they_o by_o a_o induction_n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o christian_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n utter_o disclaim_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o reform_a christian_n only_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o they_o brand_a their_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o also_o you_o may_v conceive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o proneness_n either_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a hence_o i_o say_v you_o may_v conceive_v what_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o popery_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o lie_v wonder_n all_o act_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o his_o devilish_a lie_a wonder_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o disputation_n with_o papist_n the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a
which_o they_o do_v believe_v sore_o their_o pride_n do_v withhold_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o the_o pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o praise_n of_o other_o withhold_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v 5._o 44._o they_o receive_v honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o reform_v not_o their_o error_n in_o italy_n their_o cardinal_n churchman_n equal_a to_o prince_n they_o can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v uphold_v he_o in_o france_n if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v turn_v they_o shall_v turn_v admirable_a immunity_n and_o dignity_n to_o undoubted_a poverty_n peradventure_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v but_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n some_o even_a protestant_n can_v tell_v how_o a_o argument_n will_v sway_v with_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o praise_n profit_n and_o promotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o conclude_v many_o learned_a papist_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n for_o pride_n do_v detain_v they_o four_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n though_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o israelite_n fall_v from_o god_n though_o miracle_n be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o not_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 44._o 16_o 17._o that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o graceless_a as_o to_o take_v a_o block_n to_o burn_v one_o piece_n and_o to_o adore_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n but_o that_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o city_n jerusalem_n do_v reject_v their_o messiah_n they_o brag_v of_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text_n god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o their_o study_n pride_n prejudice_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sour_a great_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n he_o so_o admirable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v never_o in_o like_a manner_n prevail_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n there_o remain_v the_o principal_a the_o person_n support_v antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v there_o name_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v support_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v exercise_v they_o a_o little_a to_o untwine_v these_o plain_a connexion_n here_o appear_v the_o error_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o our_o reconciler_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o work_n be_v a_o chimaera_n in_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v abortive_a in_o the_o execution_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o in_o a_o word_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o falsehood_n which_o be_v support_v by_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n then_o will_v i_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v achieve_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n reform_v till_o then_o i_o must_v suspect_n all_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o if_o not_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o psal_n 120._o 6._o the_o best_a that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o speak_n 48._o relat._n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 48._o to_o this_o point_n be_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o propose_v his_o project_n of_o union_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o unity_n whether_o poor_a christendom_n may_v hope_v for_o unity_n of_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n of_o persuasion_n or_o unity_n of_o authority_n or_o unity_n of_o necessity_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la magis_fw-la dubit_fw-la at_o be_o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quum_fw-la legebam_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la his_o discourse_n have_v confirm_v i_o more_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o divine_a seneca_n soon_o may_v god_n create_v a_o new_a rome_n than_o reform_v 22._o dr._n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect_n 22._o the_o old_a grant_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v suppose_v reconciliation_n unto_o popery_n to_o be_v impossible_a first_o these_o reconciler_n have_v be_v always_o fruitless_a in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o sometime_o fatal_a unto_o christendom_n as_o the_o learned_a insist_v in_o the_o 3._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o all_o which_o do_v not_o reunite_v but_o rend_v the_o division_n wide_o and_o what_o effect_v produce_v the_o laborious_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a papist_n set_v on_o work_n by_o two_o several_a emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o of_o cassander_n he_o become_v cassandra_n although_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o hereupon_o politic_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v laugh_v at_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n anno_fw-la 1548._o and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o most_o cautelous_a phrase_n of_o the_o most_o câ—riâ—_n we_o reconciler_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n will_v be_v ambiguous_a superficial_o consider_v they_o may_v receive_v good_a sense_n but_o serious_o sift_v they_o contain_v the_o old_a error_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n presage_v the_o emperor_n indevor_v to_o reconcile_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o each_o more_o obstinate_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o then_o consider_v the_o party_n and_o reconciliation_n will_v appear_v on_o our_o side_n to_o be_v improbable_a on_o their_o side_n impossible_a god_n know_v some_o of_o our_o side_n be_v intractable_a and_o obstinate_a enough_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o love_v peace_n next_o to_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_v thereof_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o evident_o infringe_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v be_v content_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o second_o with_o our_o king_n with_o god_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n three_o that_o in_o deep_a dispute_n of_o election_n freewill_n real_a not_o carnal_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a vnusquisquis_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o bitter_a invection_n or_o uncharitable_a censure_v four_o i_o can_v
church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o phrase_n of_o time_n do_v exact_o fit_v our_o time_n and_o free_a the_o old_a time_n from_o accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a time_n but_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o encratitae_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichy_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n their_o feign_a antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v must_v be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n therefore_o only_a the_o papist_n have_v fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n three_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o inhibition_n in_o hypocrisy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v that_o 1._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o marriage_n be_v of_o satan_n say_v the_o rhemist_n these_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n only_o final_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n verse_n 3_o prohibentes_fw-la forbid_v do_v constitute_v the_o four_o difference_n unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o zanch._n de_fw-fr spons_fw-la cap._n 1._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o docentes_fw-la those_o that_o teach_v but_o prohibentes_fw-la they_o which_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o do_v condemn_v and_o preach_v against_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o forbid_v never_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o law_n never_o any_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o never_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n on_o these_o plain_a evidience_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v plain_a english_a a_o spade_n be_v a_o spade_n &_o the_o latin_a church_n impose_v a_o law_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o doctor_n who_o do_v maintain_v it_o do_v it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n of_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o objection_n be_v best_a 12._o abbot_n de_fw-fr ant._n cap._n 12._o enforce_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n what_o i_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n to_o hear_v both_o side_n before_o either_o be_v censure_v i_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o their_o learned_a writer_n but_o especial_o from_o eudaemon_n who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v our_o bishop_n in_o three_o book_n in_o all_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v from_o my_o first_o read_v or_o sinde_v by_o my_o second_o review_n of_o they_o he_o wise_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v presage_v that_o treatise_n ominous_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o eudaemon_n to_o cacodaemon_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n since_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v decline_v by_o this_o papist_n and_o satisfy_v by_o no_o papist_n it_o make_v i_o confident_a to_o conclude_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n surmount_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v this_o history_n how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o mystery_n how_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a engine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o they_o so_o eager_o pursue_v this_o double_a inhibition_n here_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n first_o for_o marry_v the_o mean_n to_o countenance_v the_o forbid_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v term_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a seem_a godliness_n thus_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr monarch_n cap._n 34._o mason_n de_fw-fr minâ—stâ—_n 2._o 8._o suarez_n apolog_fw-la 5._o cap._n 18._o nu_fw-la 22._o do_v so_o far_o extol_v virginity_n that_o he_o style_v the_o marraige_a of_o clerk_n sacrilege_n who_o our_o champnie_n also_o follow_v in_o the_o like_a phrase_n sacrilegium_fw-la minister_n marriage_n be_v sacrilegious_a say_v he_o &_o suarez_n call_v continentiam_fw-la statum_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n of_o life_n than_o marriage_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o annal_n of_o aventine_n witness_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o marry_a priest_n and_o they_o daily_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o angelical_a continence_n of_o their_o clergy_n as_o if_o our_o minister_n be_v incontinent_a and_o carnal_a because_o they_o marry_v i_o say_v roma_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la nolo_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o intrusion_n of_o force_a continence_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o as_o mystical_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o one_o of_o the_o primacy_n only_o except_v our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n relate_v 1._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 1._o the_o original_a thereof_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a asian_a minister_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o title_n hereof_o be_v periodus_fw-la pauli_n &_o teclae_n the_o progress_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o teclae_n in_o which_o he_o saign_v that_o a_o noble_a gentlewoman_n call_v tecla_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o iconium_n concern_v virginity_n that_o she_o renounce_v marriage_n be_v contract_v and_o vow_v to_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o which_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o fire_n power_n to_o burn_v she_o nor_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v she_o and_o thereupon_o she_o become_v saint_n paul_n companion_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o author_n be_v afterward_o convent_v before_o and_o convict_v by_o saint_n john_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v this_o story_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o saint_n paul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o this_o legend_n be_v afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n to_o this_o soul_n tyrannical_a intrusion_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o praise_v of_o single_a life_n after_o that_o it_o be_v persuade_v by_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 300._o after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n â—60_n it_o be_v urge_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n pronounce_v 37._o mâ—â—â—_n mist_n oppâ—s_n 37._o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o pope_n john_n 13_o who_o be_v so_o much_o sway_v by_o that_o famous_a strumpet_n theodora_n but_o it_o be_v final_o impose_v by_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o anno_o 1074._o now_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o action_n although_o his_o action_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v 39_o morn_n mist_n oppos_n 39_o innumerable_a and_o incomparable_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o superlative_a wretchedness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exile_v marry_v minister_n from_o their_o ministry_n &_o admit_v fornicator_n adulterous_a &_o incestuous_a priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n single_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o excellent_a most_o excellent_a in_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o all_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o continence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o and_o but_o to_o some_o such_o i_o suppose_v may_v give_v more_o time_n to_o their_o study_n more_o relief_n to_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o more_o devotion_n to_o their_o god_n although_o god_n be_v bless_v our_o marry_a clergy_n can_v be_v much_o touch_v for_o their_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o consider_v that_o minister_n be_v man_n to_o enforce_v they_o by_o a_o law_n unto_o single_a life_n be_v little_o less_o than_o frenzy_n in_o the_o inferior_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v a_o disease_n
themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lawful_a head_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o indirect_o in_o thing_n temporal_a nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la 14_o eudaemon_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 2._o sect._n 14_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o papist_n according_a to_o eudaemon_n authoritatiuè_n unum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la judicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la judicetur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o final_o malvenda_n conclude_v 2._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o more_o short_a and_o plain_a sentence_n pontifex_n romanus_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la monarcha_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o speech_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o blame_n beringarius_n praef._n bell_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praef._n call_v he_o pompificem_fw-la instead_o of_o pontificem_fw-la that_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stevard_n ambitto_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o multorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o be_v rome_n become_v the_o seat_n the_o romanist_n the_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v here_o term_v filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pedition_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n for_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o add_v the_o sequel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v no_o god_n avert_v that_o and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will._n brief_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v antichrist_n nor_o be_v damn_v lutheran_n they_o call_v we_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o 1._o trent_n hist_o l._n 1._o phrase_n and_o courage_n of_o luther_n luther_n say_v that_o he_o will_v to_o worm_n without_o fear_n although_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o devil_n in_o that_o town_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n so_o if_o we_o indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o antichrist_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n thoughout_v the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o satan_n his_o destroy_a father_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n of_o this_o 18._o jam._n 2._o 14._o 18._o love_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v love_n will_v such_o a_o love_n save_o he_o will_v it_o save_v he_o from_o antichrist_n now_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o thy_o deed_n let_v thy_o deed_n show_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o gospel_n solvitur_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la fit_a vana_fw-la favillaque_fw-la pomum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sodoma_n say_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n seem_v delicate_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o indice_fw-la tactu_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o vanish_v i_o fear_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n heavenly_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n too_o but_o touch_v they_o &_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n indeed_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a affection_n let_v we_o touch_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o fivefold_a trial_n if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o then_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o bestow_v cost_n on_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v love_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v after_o his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n 4â—_n 1_o reg._n 24._o 4â—_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o nay_o as_o rachel_n do_v for_o child_n we_o will_v cry_v give_v i_o the_o 1._o gen._n 30_o 1._o truth_n or_o i_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n we_o will_v plod_v on_o 30._o act._n 8._o 30._o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o altogether_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a 3._o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o will_v frequent_v 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o assembly_n &_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o public_a exercise_n on_o public_a day_n of_o sabbath_n sermon_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o gospel_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o both_o be_v light_a active_a to_o ascend_v and_o have_v heat_n to_o consume_v all_o obstacle_n such_o man_n will_v like_o hezechias_n give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v 4._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 5._o they_o will_v speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o david_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n we_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o 127._o psal_n 119._o 127._o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o england_n be_v like_o zebulun_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 10_o 11._o the_o most_o laugh_v at_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o some_o god_n be_v bless_v humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o embrace_v it_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n 2_o jewelin_n 2_o the._n 2_o complain_v of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v much_o preach_v and_o little_o practise_v i_o suspect_v we_o may_v increase_v that_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n and_o say_v we_o have_v more_o preach_v and_o less_o practise_v we_o have_v many_o who_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o few_o very_o few_o who_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o 1_o do_v man_n desire_v the_o truth_n yes_o as_o agrippa_n 28._o act._n 26._o 28._o do_v peradventure_o as_o almost_o persuade_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ardent_a but_o ardelio_n in_o a_o short_a pang_n of_o zeal_n they_o will_v breathe_v out_o that_o transitory_a ejaculation_n lord_n evermore_o 34._o john_n 6._o 34._o give_v we_o of_o that_o bread_n but_o as_o christ_n there_o tell_v those_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o as_o some_o for_o the_o corporeal_a so_o these_o for_o the_o spiritual_a they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 2._o do_v man_n seek_v to_o know_v it_o and_o read_v it_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o idiot_n at_o his_o ballad_n to_o the_o statesman_n at_o his_o history_n most_o man_n be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o sunday-assembly_n we_o see_v some_o in_o the_o street_n hear_v other_o in_o the_o field_n and_o know_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o their_o house_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_a or_o not_o so_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n 4._o do_v man_n in_o our_o age_n bestow_v cost_v on_o the_o word_n some_o few_o i_o must_v exempt_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o general_a misrule_a for_o the_o most_o hezechias_n be_v transform_v into_o ananias_n man_n will_v rather_o withdraw_v or_o 5._o act._n 5._o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a then_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n portion_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o final_o ha_o do_v man_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v gold_n then_o be_v our_o church_n wall_v with_o brass_n antichrist_n will_v find_v it_o impregnable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o indian_n at_o brasil_n that_o 1_o dr._n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 1_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o one_o long_o since_o who_o come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o those_o barbarian_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o another_o come_v after_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n and_o ever_o since_o
a_o double_a admirable_a delusion_n the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o deluder_n the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delude_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o preach_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o other_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n if_o we_o can_v admire_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v both_o these_o to_o be_v most_o admirable_a both_o which_o be_v admirable_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o the_o dipsade_n or_o 83._o jansen_n in_o evang_v cap._n 83._o viper_n involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o egg_n of_o ostrich_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o food_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o hungry_a creature_n to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o romanist_n seduce_v the_o superstitious_a with_o the_o probability_n of_o truth_n a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o cunning_a lie_n if_o you_o will_v as_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n but_o in_o my_o text_n like_o frog_n as_o they_o be_v apt_o resemble_v revel_v 16._o 13._o animal_n impudens_fw-la obstreperum_fw-la loquax_fw-la coaratione_fw-la &_o garrulitate_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la like_o the_o unappeasable_a croak_n of_o frog_n blaterones_n ministri_fw-la antichristi_fw-la to_o 18._o malvend_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o borrow_v malvenda_n own_o word_n to_o invest_v his_o own_o friend_n withal_o the_o clamorous_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n with_o open_a mouth_n will_v publish_v gross_a untruth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o protestation_n in_o plain_a english_a they_o persuade_v the_o plain_a people_n to_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o truth_n lamentable_a the_o plain_a people_n do_v believe_v they_o this_o also_o i_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o must_v be_v cautelous_a on_o prosecute_a this_o point_n i_o be_o advise_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n of_o my_o quotation_n and_o imputation_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n i_o do_v thank_v he_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a yet_o i_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n before_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o conscience_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o shun_v that_o sin_n in_o my_o self_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o other_o my_o conscience_n do_v prompt_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o truth_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o lie_v and_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o and_o you_o also_o catholicus_n sum_n et_fw-la non_fw-la vixcentio_n august_n epist_n 48._o vixcentio_n audeo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la precipitate_v lie_v i_o decline_v premeditate_a lie_n i_o detest_v but_o pulpit_n lie_v let_v god_n and_o man_n abhor_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o abhor_v they_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o my_o truth_n concern_v their_o lie_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o pen_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o with_o this_o tongue_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o as_o caligula_n who_o have_v a_o frown_a face_n by_o nature_n yet_o do_v he_o compose_v his_o countenance_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v yet_o more_o grim_a and_o terrible_a so_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o that_o faculty_n yet_o they_o add_v art_n to_o their_o audacious_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v their_o face_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v such_o vast_a lie_n such_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v such_o lie_n but_o that_o any_o shall_v believe_v such_o lie_n this_o surpass_v imagination_n they_o believe_v lie_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o devilish_a power_n be_v term_v lie_v wonder_n in_o this_o chapter_n devilish_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o text_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v support_v by_o lie_v we_o may_v suspect_v it_o if_o not_o detect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n suchis_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o may_v cast_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v exercise_v the_o best_a of_o that_o infallible_a sea_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o lie_a religion_n their_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v all_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n establish_v two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astruendo_fw-la and_o destruendo_fw-la first_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v lie_v and_o the_o grandworker_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v liar_n all_o popery_n be_v sopistrie_n and_o so_o be_v all_o heresy_n all_o popish_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v false_a that_o be_v lie_v although_o support_v by_o sufficient_a learning_n but_o for_o plain_a palpable_a lie_n let_v the_o popish_a legend_n triumph_v in_o the_o whetstone_n to_o a_o abridgement_n of_o which_o voluminious_a lie_n i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a morbisan_n dr._n feat_o in_o fisher_n pap_n 370._o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n doctor_n for_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v oppose_v their_o italian_a st._n francis_n and_o their_o spanish_a st._n dominicke_n to_o equal_a and_o exceed_v in_o more_o and_o more_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n even_o arathes_n and_o marathes_n those_o sottish_a mahometan_a fable_n mention_v so_o scornesul_o by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o but_o that_o ever_o even_o b_o aronius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v architect_n to_o build_v up_o babel_n with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n i_o think_v it_o uncredible_a to_o be_v true_a till_o i_o do_v transcribe_v abundance_n of_o apparent_a and_o transparent_a lie_n out_o of_o they_o into_o this_o treatise_n neither_o do_v our_o conference_n dr._n feat_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n english_a popish_a doctor_n blush_v to_o father_n such_o bastard_n within_o one_o week_n after_o that_o conference_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o st._n omers_n be_v assure_v by_o father_n weston_n that_o in_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o father_n fisher_n and_o father_n sweet_a and_o two_o minister_n in_o london_n the_o jesuite_n quite_v themselves_o too_o well_o that_o they_o conquer_v the_o disputant_n and_o convert_v two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o auditory_a which_o number_n popish_a report_n do_v afterward_o augment_v unto_o four_o hundred_o the_o pity_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v foil_v in_o two_o mistake_n that_o worthy_a earl_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o &_o still_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o at_o the_o conference_n there_o be_v not_o full_o one_o hundred_o present_a of_o who_o almost_o twenty_o be_v profess_v papist_n how_o out_o of_o these_o two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o can_v be_v convert_v to_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v a_o cunning_a lie_v romi_v who_o can_v persuade_v it_o yet_o such_o trick_n as_o 96_o geo_n black_n the_o aequivoc_n pag._n 96_o these_o pass_n for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n devout_a deceit_n profitable_a for_o procure_v popish_a proselyte_n the_o phrase_n be_v own_v by_o blackwell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o 41._o bless_v mist_n jniq_fw-la oppos_n 41._o record_n of_o aventine_n that_o when_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o papacy_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 3_o of_o his_o errand_n into_o palestine_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o rumour_n that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o a_o thrave_a of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o expedition_n concern_v 9_o august_n soliloq_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n item_n acute_a quidem_fw-la falleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la falli_fw-la desinas_fw-la acutius_fw-la attend_v they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o teach_v you_o lie_v take_v you_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o examine_v their_o teach_n and_o you_o shall_v descry_v their_o lie_n careful_a industry_n will_v undoubted_o discover_v their_o sophistry_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n thereof_o take_v you_o a_o little_a notice_n of_o that_o main_a matter_n we_o contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n incredible_a lie_n be_v the_o 8._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o
religion_n or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n mr_n nowell_n and_o mr_n pearson_n preach_v at_o their_o several_a consecration_n but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o foul_a lie_n be_v unmask_v to_o the_o full_a by_o the_o pattern_n of_o minister_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o ministry_n master_n mason_n 8._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o append._n bell._n de_fw-la amiss_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o most_o learned_a treatise_n on_o that_o theme_n only_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n may_v well_o maintain_v officious_a lie_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v spy_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n no_o not_o of_o a_o stasse_fw-la of_o reed_n to_o support_v their_o officious_a yea_o pernicious_a calumny_n in_o all_o which_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o 4._o jsay_n 57_o 4._o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o 22._o prov._n 12._o 22._o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o so_o trample_v 3._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o they_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v luther_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n only_o accept_v and_o our_o conscionable_a countryman_n shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o to_o our_o 1565._o dut_fw-mi consid_fw-la consid_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 28._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o king_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o wizard_n both_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o that_o prodigious_a calumny_n fasten_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n that_o they_o poison_v all_o the_o well_n about_o lion_n to_o bring_v innumerable_a innocent_n to_o a_o inevitable_a destruction_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n their_o lie_n will_v make_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o truth_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_a rebel_n the_o protestant_n teach_v say_v campian_n christiani_n liberi_fw-la 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o a_o statut_fw-la be_v hominum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n by_o their_o book_n 1565._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n ep_v dedic_n frâ—r_n or._n lâ—u._n 1565._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la to_o cause_n war_n and_o kindle_v rebellion_n say_v lessius_fw-la and_o frarinus_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o they_o poison_a king_n frances_n 2._o and_o dig_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n cross_n at_o orleans_n that_o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o broil_v it_o to_o ash_n a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v at_o turnay_n 3._o monarch_n part_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 1623._o term_v our_o english_a minister_n bouteseus_n that_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n because_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n hold_n 410._o pag._n 410._o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o loud_a lie_n by_o doctor_n boucher_n libeâ—â—i_fw-la approbatio_fw-la calce_fw-la libeâ—â—i_fw-la chancellor_n of_o turnay_n who_o license_v this_o libel_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o dexterous_o discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la angliae_fw-la professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la what_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v profess_v in_o england_n according_o that_o author_n frame_v a_o double_a title_n to_o that_o book_n term_v the_o first_o part_n babel_n or_o monarchomachia_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n order_n or_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a religion_n blood_n and_o murder_n far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o also_o 6._o last_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o report_v we_o mere_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirunt_fw-la lessius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o protestant_n 10._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o comp._n 10._o suar._n ap._n â—_o 10._o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n suarez_n more_o full_o and_o foul_o too_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la promittunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la neque_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la the_o protestant_n preach_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v promise_a glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o account_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v unncessary_a legem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o trent_n decalog_n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr decalog_n catechism_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v impious_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n our_o own_o countryman_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n decalogus_fw-la nil_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n campian_n do_v charge_v 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o we_o with_o this_o profane_a paradox_n who_o may_v apt_o be_v translate_v by_o george_n dow_o they_o 8._o dowlie_a cap._n 8._o have_v say_v he_o not_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o religion_n but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o sensuality_n against_o which_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n we_o appeal_v to_o our_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o book_n to_o our_o sermon_n to_o our_o hearer_n to_o our_o very_a child_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o never_o be_v teach_v one_o syllable_n of_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n lord_n let_v their_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o cruel_o disdainful_o &_o dispightful_o speak_v against_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o the_o righteous_a hear_v all_o these_o slander_n fall_v in_o one_o breath_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o malvenda_n omnes_fw-la 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loco_fw-la movit_fw-la concussit_fw-la miscuit_fw-la convulsâ—â—t_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruit_fw-la nil_fw-la denique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n seu_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la politicum_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la proles_fw-la non_fw-la distorserit_fw-la corruperit_fw-la ac_fw-la depravaverit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n all_o order_n custom_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v shake_v confound_v pluck_v down_o pluck_v up_o pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a which_o luther_n have_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n wrong_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n like_o pliny_n camel_n 18._o plin._n 8._o 18._o which_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o own_o ugly_a shape_n so_o they_o raise_v mud_n by_o slander_v our_o religion_n lest_o in_o our_o integrity_n they_o shall_v behold_v their_o own_o deform_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n but_o i_o 8._o nehem._n 6._o 8._o will_v answer_v our_o adversary_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v sanballat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o fain_o they_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o their_o foul_a tongue_n have_v thus_o force_v our_o reputation_n publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o both_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o our_o profession_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o impious_a defame_a england_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o defile_a 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o profession_n their_o tongue_n have_v wip_v we_o with_o scourge_n but_o with_o scorpion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o proclaim_v 25._o gen._n 34._o 25._o to_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o our_o habitation_n that_o we_o have_v murder_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o shechemite_n even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o make_v england_n like_o israel_n to_o make_v our_o land_n stink_n among_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o
my_o text_n be_v not_o true_a that_o antichristian_o shall_v lie_v if_o they_o wrong_v we_o not_o by_o their_o report_n than_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n not_o only_o like_o their_o romish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o spongia_n sanguinis_fw-la a_o sponge_n of_o blood_n but_o like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n not_o mingle_v but_o macerate_v with_o blood_n yea_o cosroes_n totilas_n and_o domitian_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n compare_v to_o we_o anakins_n and_o giant_n in_o cruelty_n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o incredible_a liar_n concern_v their_o incredible_a martyr_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v to_o insist_v especial_o in_o the_o infinite_a impudent_a aspersion_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n of_o england_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o 1565._o frar_n or._n habita_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 1565._o taste_n out_o of_o one_o author_n only_o frarinus_n of_o their_o usage_n of_o their_o beyond_a sea_n protestant_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o relate_v this_o history_n among_o the_o locrense_n there_o be_v this_o statute_n if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n he_o shall_v motion_n it_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a room_n ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n so_o that_o if_o his_o advice_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o his_o own_o end_n the_o rope_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n so_o for_o himself_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v true_a let_v he_o ride_v on_o with_o honour_n and_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o if_o this_o indictment_n be_v false_a and_o forge_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n as_o empty_a of_o truth_n his_o own_o rope_n have_v be_v a_o condign_a reward_n for_o so_o false_a a_o witness_n these_o be_v his_o article_n that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o paris_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n thereof_o with_o draw_v sword_n crying_z 1565._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o evangelium_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n answerable_o say_v he_o they_o proceed_v 12._o pag._n 12._o unto_o execution_n a_o priest_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o 46._o frar_n p._n 46._o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n they_o examine_v and_o discover_v he_o lead_v he_o back_o bind_v into_o the_o town_n where_o they_o set_v he_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n abhor_v such_o merchandise_n they_o take_v the_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o cudgel_n pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o forefinger_n fley_v away_o his_o skin_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o town_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_o and_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o scorn_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o harquubuse_n at_o paris_n a_o protestant_n be_v hang_v for_o such_o bloody_a villainy_n on_o the_o gallow_n tell_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n ex_fw-la auriculis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n exhort_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o religion_n therein_o to_o follow_v his_o religious_a example_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v he_o 49._o fraâ—_n pâ—_n 50._o pag._n 49._o do_v hang_v two_o innocent_a priest_n one_o on_o the_o right_n another_z on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o holy_a priest_n pass_v betwixt_o paris_n and_o orleans_n the_o hugonot_n drag_v he_o into_o their_o inn_n where_o they_o shameful_o cut_v off_o his_o privity_n pluck_v out_o his_o gut_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sling_v they_o about_o the_o house_n and_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o feign_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n i_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o honest_a canon_n of_o saint_n cross_n in_o orleans_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nominarem_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v name_v the_o reverend_a clerk_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o who_o good_a man_n all_o this_o while_n lay_v himself_o in_o a_o chest_n through_o a_o cranny_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o this_o woeful_a action_n they_o familiar_o do_v bury_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v dig_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v nay_o quoth_v he_o like_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o protestant_n do_v usual_o eat_v the_o papist_n pretty_a bold_a assertion_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n he_o thus_o relate_v certain_a 70._o frar_n â—_o 50._o &_o roman_a veronensij_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o protestant_n catch_v a_o poor_a papist_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o privity_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o then_o rip_v up_o his_o belly_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o stomach_n have_v put_v over_o that_o sweet_a morsel_n with_o a_o fair_a concoction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o calumny_n and_o our_o cruelty_n from_o his_o preface_n in_o our_o age_n say_v he_o those_o sectary_n have_v ravish_v vigines_n cut_v child_n 7._o frar_n ep_v dedic_n p._n 7._o in_o sunder_o with_o their_o sword_n try_v their_o strength_n by_o hew_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cleave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o piece_n fley_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o wear_v the_o ear_n of_o priest_n for_o bracelet_n thus_o frantik_o far_o the_o french_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o frarinus_n that_o flemish_a papist_n but_o why_o boast_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n 52._o ps_n 52._o and_o with_o lie_v thou_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o love_v unrighteousness_n more_o than_o goodness_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o lie_n more_o than_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v to_o speak_v all_o word_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v o_o thou_o false_a tongue_n therefore_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o up_o and_o root_v thou_o out_o and_o destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o these_o slander_v innocent_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o trust_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o intolerable_a infamy_n against_o the_o french_a be_v very_o tolerable_a compare_v to_o the_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protr_n cle._n alex._n protr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n and_o religion_n a_o feign_a tragedy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v commendable_a let_v it_o be_v act_v never_o so_o handsome_o attend_v to_o baronius_n pronounce_v the_o prologue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o suarez_n macte_fw-la animo_fw-la macte_fw-la virtute_fw-la anglicanorum_fw-la 5._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 5._o nobilissime_fw-it ac_fw-la gloriosissime_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v misprint_v but_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o wrong_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o by_o the_o misprinted_a acclamation_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la spospondisti_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it caetus_fw-la a_o noble_a army_n of_o english_a martyr_n what_o english_a man_n ever_o see_v those_o english_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o answer_v we_o persecutio_fw-la 9_o les_fw-fr de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o deut._n 9_o in_o haereticos_fw-la nâ—â—_n turbat_fw-la pacem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la tollit_fw-la face_n seditionum_fw-la &_o tranquilitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conservat_fw-la unde_fw-la nemo_fw-la sentit_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la punitio_fw-la furum_fw-la latronum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la ac_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o persecution_n to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n than_o to_o hang_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n say_v that_o charitable_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la i_o will_v not_o retort_v that_o phrase_n no_o let_v their_o church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o cruelty_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o army_n of_o english_a martyr_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o story_n sherwine_n campian_n watson_n garnet_n vaux_n &_o catesby_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignominious_a death_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o ignominious_a action_n treason_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o
be_v spare_v sure_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o father_n the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o admirable_a if_o these_o intolerable_a defamation_n extort_v not_o from_o they_o that_o imprecation_n against_o these_o their_o degenerate_a child_n prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n which_o thus_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v yea_o bely_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o malicious_a effect_n have_v not_o whole_o err_v from_o the_o villainous_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o these_o english_a liar_n cause_v spanish_a malvenda_n 19_o malv_n l._n 8_o c._n 10._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 19_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o senseless_a blasphemy_n cutis_fw-la detractio_fw-la apud_fw-la nicephorum_fw-la nicephorus_n say_v he_o mention_v the_o flay_v of_o christian_n saevius_n multo_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o a_o more_o excessive_a cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o elizabeth_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n lay_v on_o their_o back_n basin_n fasten_v to_o their_o belly_n in_o which_o enclose_a mouse_n mad_v with_o fire_n apply_v to_o the_o basin_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o bowel_n pass_v we_o over_o to_o our_o outlandish_a liar_n &_o those_o even_o of_o their_o principal_a author_n suarez_n charge_v 11._o suar._n ap._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 11._o we_o and_o our_o king_n deep_o enough_o say_v hoc_fw-la colore_fw-la that_o his_o majesty_n pursuivant_n steal_v away_o the_o plate_n of_o gentleman_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o gentlewoman_n pretend_v that_o the_o plate_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apparel_n the_o 9_o suar._n apol._n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la 9_o onament_n of_o their_o relic_n nay_o his_o tongue_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n that_o english_a papist_n licet_fw-la essent_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o innocentia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praeclari_fw-la although_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a and_o endue_v with_o never_o so_o rare_a virtue_n una_fw-la confessio_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n asperius_fw-la eos_fw-la quam_fw-la sceleratissimos_fw-la punirent_fw-la they_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n certain_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v rome_n pulions_n abstract_a a_o 1577._o under_o the_o head_n rome_n never_o have_v print_v nor_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o our_o statute_n against_o the_o papist_n even_o they_o have_v put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o malefactor_n by_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n who_o do_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o statute_n condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o they_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o attainder_n of_o blood_n no_o disinherit_n of_o any_o heir_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o dower_n no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n beside_o the_o offender_n nor_o no_o hindrance_n of_o any_o charitable_a give_v of_o reasonable_a alm_n to_o the_o offender_n these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v god_n they_o have_v the_o like_a law_n for_o protestanes_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n too_o and_o will_v god_n suarez_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o holy_a house_n by_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n final_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o seldom_o and_o spare_o these_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n who_o misinform_a stranger_n &_o dishonour_v our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o lie_n that_o we_o use_v the_o most_o innocent_a papist_n as_o we_o do_v the_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o general_a calumny_n against_o our_o law_n lessius_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a 9_o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o dem._n 2._o comp._n 9_o instance_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v treason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o popish_a priest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n 3._o conceditur_fw-la impunitas_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o nor_o punishment_n for_o anabaptist_n familist_n libertine_n and_o atheist_n omnes_fw-la tuto_fw-la degant_fw-la &_o see_v propagant_a all_o these_o may_v live_v safe_o and_o propagate_v their_o profession_n public_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v persecute_v as_o traitor_n 4._o to_o entrap_v the_o papist_n judicial_a act_n and_o principal_a edict_n be_v forge_v and_o so_o publish_v 5._o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o final_o the_o papist_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o protestant_n recitasse_fw-la est_fw-la refutasse_fw-la to_o recite_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v they_o they_o be_v such_o apparent_a antichristian_a shine_v lie_v the_o english_a people_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cruel_a injust_a bloody_a barbarous_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o surpass_v our_o admiration_n how_o stranger_n can_v believe_v they_o much_o more_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a to_o avouch_v they_o the_o two_o first_o only_o have_v only_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o miserable_o misinterpret_v the_o four_o follow_v horrible_a accusation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n but_o be_v most_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o audacious_a calumny_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v make_v a_o 1._o 25._o esiz_n 1._o priest_n or_o to_o persuade_v to_o popery_n be_v treason_n and_o most_o just_o if_o most_o impudent_a liar_n do_v not_o 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o most_o malicious_o misinterpret_v those_o statute_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o qualify_v the_o 9_o watson_n quod_n 9_o art_n 4._o quodl_n 8._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o seem_a severity_n of_o those_o statute_n 1._o the_o state_n have_v never_o make_v these_o statute_n of_o treason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popish_a treason_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o watson_n a_o popish_a priest_n 2._o those_o priest_n 2._o 25._o eliz._n 2._o and_o jesuite_n against_o who_o these_o statute_n be_v enact_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o life_n a_o favour_n which_o few_o protestant_n find_v from_o the_o papist_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o 3._o though_o the_o letter_n be_v against_o all_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o treason_n aim_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o 1._o 5._o â—liz_n 1._o actual_a traitor_n as_o the_o statute_n interpret_v themselves_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o maintain_v 1._o 23._o eliz._n 1._o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o such_o as_o reconcile_v 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o they_o from_o the_o natural_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n plain_a point_n of_o palpable_a treason_n practice_n also_o not_o bad_a expositour_n of_o the_o law_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o which_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o treason_n only_o upon_o traitorous_a priest_n not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a in_o that_o though_o popish_a priest_n as_o hart_n and_o other_o in_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o preston_n and_o other_o in_o the_o king_n reign_n do_v undeniable_o testify_v who_o do_v and_o do_v live_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n because_o the_o state_n suspect_v no_o danger_n of_o treason_n from_o their_o plot_n or_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o such_o as_o story_n be_v who_o pious_a counsel_n concern_v our_o queen_n elizabeth_n 6._o abbâ—ti_fw-la antilog_n c._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n agnus_n dei_n with_o this_o inscription_n mi_fw-mi sili_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la cortuum_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o such_o subject_n as_o shall_v give_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o king_n if_o their_o king_n give_v a_o halter_n for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o final_o those_o statute_n lay_v hold_v on_o such_o papist_n lay_v or_o clergy_n 94._o â—p_n card._n de_fw-fr como_n ap_fw-mi abbot_n p._n 94._o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v who_o be_v like_o parry_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o encourage_v in_o his_o treason_n by_o a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v bear_v date_n roma_n jan._n 30._o
it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v yet_o extenuate_v that_o such_o protestation_n be_v unadvised_a proceed_v from_o a_o heat_a exasperation_n i_o insist_v certain_o their_o belief_n of_o lie_n be_v settle_v after_o solemn_a deliberation_n it_o be_v dogmatic_a not_o personal_a the_o belief_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o observe_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o singular_a argument_n that_o their_o belief_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o declare_v this_o let_v saint_n paul_n define_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 3._o 4._o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n some_o man_n indeed_o at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o utter_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o time_n è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la when_o they_o list_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v once_o say_v by_o nathan_n although_o a_o prophet_n be_v afterward_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o &_o 5._o gainsay_v by_o god_n and_o unsay_v by_o himself_o those_o therefore_o who_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v depend_v on_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v they_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la submittunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la sensui_fw-la unius_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v all_o of_o the_o 10._o bell._n the_o nâ—t_n ecclesâ—_n 4._o c._n 10._o roman_a religion_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o a_o double_a belief_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a first_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o learned_o and_o maintain_v it_o by_o argument_n than_o the_o people_n do_v it_o obstinate_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o oracle_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n now_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o fasten_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o word_n like_o god_n word_n can_v err_v here_o be_v the_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o delude_v be_v their_o priest_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereby_o they_o equal_v he_o unto_o god_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n to_o give_v he_o that_o prerogative_n 3._o mr_n montague_n appealâ—_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o of_o not_o err_v at_o all_o be_v to_o advance_v he_o into_o his_o maker_n seaâ—e_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o ancient_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o to_o err_v nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shame_v not_o to_o assume_v claim_n and_o publish_v this_o divine_a prerogative_n forget_v their_o sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la their_o close-stool_n which_o platina_n witness_v be_v a_o item_n 8._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n not_o god_n subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v err_v to_o be_v one_o although_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o disburden_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o chair_n as_o from_o err_v in_o that_o chair_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n challenge_n that_o unerring_a ability_n three_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o emblematical_o the_o second_o dogmatical_o and_o the_o three_o passionate_o first_o anno_fw-la 1099_o pope_n paschal_n 2._o be_v 2._o platina_n in_o pasch_fw-mi 2._o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n on_o which_o there_o hang_v seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bear_v rule_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o seal_v and_o unseal_v second_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errasse_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o pope_n definitive_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n et_fw-la credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o turcar._n pij_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la princip_n turcar._n church_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v err_v three_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v eccles_n zinch_n miscel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v correct_v for_o his_o error_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v correct_v for_o christ_n say_v matt._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o pope_n paul_n 3._o being_n wroth_a with_o the_o friar_n even_o to_o excommunication_n a_o acute_a courtier_n teach_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n ne_fw-la dicat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la amplius_fw-la let_v not_o your_o holiness_n ever_o say_v again_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v you_o a_o brother_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v their_o priest_n i_o say_v themselves_z and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o find_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v but_o to_o avouch_v a_o error_n or_o err_a man_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o such_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n concern_v the_o probability_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o will_v snow_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o first_o let_v their_o own_o suarez_n state_n the_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o pontifex_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la 15_o suarez_n apol._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n &_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n belong_v those_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v petra_n the_o rock_n on_o who_o firmness_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v nullum_fw-la vestigium_fw-la haeresis_fw-la not_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o error_n but_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o believer_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o a_o undecided_a controversy_n among_o the_o romish_n catholic_n whether_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n indeed_o or_o only_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reason_n examine_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o leg_n do_v here_o trip_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o distribution_n can_v go_v current_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v qua_fw-la credens_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v err_v quà _fw-la docâ—ns_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v define_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o understand_v &_o sure_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v crooked_a itself_o can_v straighten_v other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v commit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v himself_o thus_o have_v i_o throw_v down_o this_o halt_a distinction_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o down_o from_o rise_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v use_v the_o hand_n 4._o dr._n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 4._o and_o help_v of_o our_o learned_a collegiate_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o a_o public_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a so_o that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o if_o catharinus_n have_v reason_n to_o mock_v at_o caietane_n who_o write_v of_o herod_n sadness_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o john_n baptist_n head_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o herod_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o not_o herod_n for_o say_v catharine_n if_o the_o king_n be_v sad_a and_o herod_n be_v king_n then_o by_o my_o logic_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o herod_n be_v sad_a and_o if_o
your_o eye_n and_o behold_v if_o in_o the_o many_o particular_n of_o this_o plentiful_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v any_o one_o point_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o triennial_n antichrist_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o any_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a antichrist_n resolve_v this_o chapter_n and_o see_v if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v from_o the_o globe_n see_v if_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a centre_n natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_a application_n i_o say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o as_o you_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o knowledge_n so_o i_o beseech_v you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o my_o god_n tell_v i_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o plain_a prophecy_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o very_a truth_n unto_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o ad_fw-la 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n dehortation_n from_o popery_n six_o opinion_n i_o propose_v last_o day_n concern_v antichrist_n five_o whereof_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o resuted_a the_o five_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a cause_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o these_o three_o particular_n the_o point_n paraphrase_n and_o parallel_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v stumble_v the_o opinionative_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v set_v out_o five_o point_n antichrist_n describe_v in_o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o reveal_v 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o in_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o destroy_v in_o the_o 8._o confirm_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o receive_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o four_o way_n by_o his_o time_n title_n place_n and_o property_n his_o time_n be_v a_o apostasy_n which_o be_v threesold_a ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n political_a from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n and_o figurative_a the_o apostate_n for_o the_o apostasy_n his_o title_n be_v 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o genitive_a for_o the_o adjective_n be_v very_o significative_a a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o practiser_n and_o a_o causer_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o much_o as_o perditissimus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n both_o active_o &_o passive_o whence_o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v and_o he_o be_v term_v a_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o devilish_a adversary_n but_o per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o secret_a adversary_n and_o so_o a_o adversary_n both_o fundamental_o and_o universal_o his_o place_n the_o temple_n take_v two_o way_n either_o material_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o formal_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruinate_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o prime_a church_n of_o christendom_n his_o property_n be_v three_o first_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v expound_v either_o essential_o or_o metaphorical_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v be_v here_o use_v for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v metaphorical_o metaphorical_a god_n be_v mention_v psalm_n 82._o 6._o to_o wit_n magistrate_n and_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affinitive_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o emperor_n act_v 25._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o phrase_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o as_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consider_v here_o three_o phrase_n in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n paul_n say_v occumenius_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v so_o be_v sedebit_fw-la use_v for_o reget_v psalm_n 9_o 4._o and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la god_n man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n not_o antitheus_n a_o enemy_n to_o god._n the_o sense_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n usurp_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v secret_o not_o open_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o the_o arrogance_n of_o work_n than_o of_o word_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n cunning_o by_o insolent_a godlike_a action_n antichrist_n reveal_v be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v how_o when_o and_o what_o 1._o how_o antichrists_n revelation_n be_v hinder_v 2._o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o hinder_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v 1._o how_o antichrist_n be_v hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concur_v it_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o verse_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v è_fw-la medio_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v so_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v act_n 17._o 33._o and_o matth._n 13._o 49._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o emperor_n hinder_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o when_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n or_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o secret_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v now_o a_o work_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n age_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichrists_n doctrine_n be_v secret_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o declare_v another_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lawless_a person_n like_o the_o type_n antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o sense_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v confine_v by_o no_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lawless_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o who_o he_o foretell_v a_o double_a destruction_n the_o diminish_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o each_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n destroy_v he_o the_o instrument_n be_v first_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o final_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o agent_n in_o both_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o
the_o strong_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o side_n for_o it_o must_v follow_v inevitable_o if_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o antichrist_n because_o the_o text_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o by_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o if_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr poâ—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v they_o yield_v their_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o i_o smith_z more_o rhetorical_o at_o 8._o rich._n smitâ—â—us_n de_fw-fr authoâ—e_fw-fr protestanticâ—_n religionis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o â—_o incredibileâ—â—_n hominum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n profitentur_fw-la audeant_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o soedere_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o atque_fw-la â—_o prodigiosam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o scortum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o be_v o_o incredible_a wickedness_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o papist_n swarm_v after_o their_o leader_n in_o this_o pursuit_n presume_v that_o we_o must_v either_o fly_v or_o yield_v if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o cry_v victoria_n at_o ne_fw-la sit_fw-la encomium_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la let_v not_o variâ—â—_n bell._n the_o dâ—_n eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect_n resp_n variâ—â—_n he_o boast_v who_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n as_o he_o may_v who_o do_v put_v it_o off_o to_o bellarmine_n i_o shape_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o syllable_n we_o affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o simple_o simple_z therefore_o be_v their_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v therefore_o our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a to_o d._n smith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v they_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n but_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o graceless_a wickedness_n so_o to_o abuse_v they_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o reatus_fw-la impij_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la pium_fw-la say_v one_o out_o of_o salvianus_n godly_a name_n do_v not_o justify_v godless_a 7._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o man_n we_o be_v but_o upbraid_v when_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o name_n and_o title_n when_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o suitable_a judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o traitor_n too_o but_o the_o more_o wretched_a traitor_n because_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a we_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o pollution_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o jacobite_n muscovite_n arian_n and_o nestorian_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v hazard_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o these_o congregation_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n soul_n health_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la internam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n not_o of_o their_o inward_a affection_n no_o nor_o of_o their_o action_n neither_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n visible_a noâ—_n mystical_a and_o so_o may_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n also_o incarnate_v be_v if_o they_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o dangerous_a nor_o damnable_a but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o noâ—_n beside_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o they_o â—8_o answer_v to_o fisheâ—â—_n relation_n of_o tâ—â—_n 3_o 〈…〉_o â—8_o have_v error_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n say_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o labour_a appendix_n they_o have_v error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-la by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o 71._o deane_n white_a ibid._n pag._n 71._o inform_v say_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o sinal_o their_o error_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n 4._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n by_o consequent_a say_v impartial_a hooker_n last_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_a minister_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n actual_o in_o themselves_o and_o effectual_o unto_o other_o but_o not_o so_o to_o themselves_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la cives_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la bonae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o burgher_n of_o babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o effect_n too_o they_o can_v hew_v out_o a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o rome_n we_o account_v our_o common_a citizen_n frantic_a because_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o the_o infection_n certain_o the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o infection_n at_o â—_o incredibilem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la atque_fw-la o_o prodigiosum_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la o_o incredible_a wickedness_n and_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n i_o conclude_v and_o let_v any_o papist_n brag_n or_o any_o other_o upbraid_v what_o they_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o false_a antichrist_n who_o do_v erect_v his_o seat_n therein_o by_o most_o foul_a usurpation_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o text._n i_o have_v do_v this_o digression_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o overlong_a and_o impertinent_a parenthesis_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o needful_a if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o to_o imply_v a_o item_n to_o our_o own_o zelotes_n that_o transport_v with_o a_o strong_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v the_o papist_n further_o from_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v too_o far_o off_o from_o he_o already_o i_o return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o text_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v the_o application_n where_o this_o temple_n be_v we_o use_v plain_a word_n in_o a_o plain_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n common_o call_v